of_o his_o youthful_a vigour_n and_o vanity_n or_o naim_n hebrew_n signify_v the_o move_n of_o they_o for_o thus_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v mighty_o move_v at_o this_o mighty_a miracle_n luke_n 7.16_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o young_a man_n may_v be_v a_o deadman_n this_o widow_n son_n be_v call_v a_o deadman_n luke_n 7.12_o and_o a_o youngman_n ver_fw-la 14._o assoon_o go_v the_o lambskin_n to_o the_o market_n say_v the_o proverb_n as_o the_o old_a sheep_n senibus_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o januis_fw-la adolescentibus_fw-la in_o insidiis_fw-la say_v bâ—rnard_n death_n seize_v upon_o old_a man_n yet_o lie_v lurk_v as_o in_o a_o ambushment_n for_o the_o young_a as_o the_o old_a must_v die_v so_o the_o young_a may_v die_v our_o drecrepit_a age_n both_o expect_v death_n and_o solicit_v it_o but_o vigorous_a youth_n look_v strange_o upon_o that_o grim_a sergeant_n send_v of_o god_n to_o arrest_v it_o so_o soon_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o new_a device_n or_o novelty_n to_o have_v bury_v place_n without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v say_v here_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o naim_n he_o meet_v man_n with_o a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o they_o may_v not_o as_o hold_v it_o unhealthful_a and_o unwholesome_a to_o bury_v within_o the_o wall_n open_a grave_n and_o interr_fw-la corpse_n in_o the_o city_n therefore_o n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v not_o any_o surviver_n murmur_v at_o the_o bury_v of_o their_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o city_n see_v it_o be_v so_o here_o and_o the_o resurrection_n will_v find_v they_o any_o where_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o untrodden_a path_n for_o a_o only_a son_n to_o die_v as_o well_o as_o a_o only_a husband_n this_o good_a woman_n as_o the_o sequel_n demonstrate_v lose_v first_o her_o only_a husband_n therefore_o be_v she_o call_v a_o widow_n and_o now_o as_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o head_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o she_o must_v lose_v her_o only_a son_n who_o may_v have_v be_v to_o she_o what_o obed_n be_v to_o naomai_n a_o restorer_n of_o her_o life_n and_o a_o hourisher_n of_o her_o old_a age_n ruth_n 4.15_o this_o her_o only_a branch_n must_v be_v lop_v off_o from_o the_o tree_n also_o then_o murmur_v not_o at_o such_o stroke_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v yet_o christ_n compassion_n be_v towards_o such_o as_o be_v under_o such_o severe_a stroke_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v weep_v not_o all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v do_v upon_o christ_n own_o accord_n from_o his_o freegrace_n and_o unrequested_a this_o widow_n do_v neither_o beseech_v his_o bowel_n to_o pity_v she_o nor_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v she_o son_n christ_n have_v and_o have_v still_o a_o most_o tender_a heart_n and_o will_v pity_v and_o provide_v more_o for_o his_o pray_v people_n than_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v as_o christ_n touch_v the_o bier_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o dead_a arise_v whereby_o the_o deadman_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o mother_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o a_o touch_n with_o his_o hand_n shall_v suffice_v to_o revive_v the_o slay_a witness_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n oh_o that_o god_n may_v thus_o visit_v his_o people_n and_o be_v glorify_v as_o ver_fw-la 16._o however_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a john_n 5.29_o 1_o thes_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v sometime_o christ_n command_v secrecy_n in_o his_o work_a miracle_n as_o mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 8.56_o but_o five_o person_n be_v witness_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o and_o that_o of_o lazarus_n be_v do_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n without_o charge_n of_o privacy_n as_o in_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o have_v new_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n here_o all_o be_v do_v in_o open_a view_n solomon_n say_v every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o the_o right_a season_n so_o be_v all_o christ_n act_n do_v all_o well_o mark_v 7.37_o chap._n xv._o now_o follow_v many_o more_o matchless_a miracle_n whereby_o the_o lord_n back_v his_o divine_a oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o and_o next_o now_o to_o be_v gloss_a upon_o be_o christ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a devil_n mat._n 12._o from_o ver_fw-la 22_o to_o 46._o mark_v 7.32_o with_o 9.17.11.17_o &_o luke_n 11._o from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o 27._o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o many_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v both_z matthew_z and_o mark_n do_v introduce_v this_o miracle_n by_o premise_v a_o general_a account_n of_o a_o ambulatory_a hospital_n follow_v christ_n from_o all_o part_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n mat._n 12.15_o yea_o some_o of_o esau_n posterity_n idumean_n as_o well_n as_o jew_n throng_v to_o touch_v christ_n mark_v 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o heal_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 8.16_o &_o 12_o 1â—_n to_o which_o be_v add_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o crying_z thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 3.11_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o amend_v since_o satan_n first_o onset_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o then_o doubt_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.3_o 6._o the_o same_o power_n can_v change_v his_o note_n to_o we_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o devil_n truckle_v to_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o they_o do_v to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o impower_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o gradual_o gather_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n john_n 1.14_o 39_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o work_n act_n 10.39_o 41._o and_o to_o learn_v as_o his_o auditor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o that_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o at_o their_o first_o mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v about_o a_o twelvemonth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n when_o christ_n have_v call_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o thorough_o instruct_v they_o both_o for_o pray_v and_o preach_v work_n he_o gives_z they_o not_o only_o a_o free_a mission_n mark_n 3.13_o but_o also_o a_o free_a commission_n both_o for_o cure_v disease_n and_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 10.1_o 6_o 8._o mark_v 3.14_o 15._o &_o luke_n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n with_o 10_o 17._o &_o 9.1_o satan_n fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n before_o they_o luke_n 10.18_o and_o that_o serpent_n hurt_v they_o not_o mark_v 16.18_o nor_o can_v he_o final_o or_o total_o hurt_v either_o christ_n minister_n or_o believer_n that_o be_v his_o member_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v simon_n the_o pharisee_n invite_v christ_n to_o a_o feast_n luke_n 7.36_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v feast_v sometime_o that_o fare_v so_o hard_o most_o he_o be_v call_v simon_n the_o leper_n mat._n 26.6_o &_o mark_v 14.3_o who_o christ_n have_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o who_o therefore_o entertain_v his_o healer_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o a_o dinner_n and_o christ_n forego_v word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 7.34_o may_v possible_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v this_o invitation_n as_o haply_o christ_n other_o word_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11.28_o may_v invite_v the_o woman-sinner_n to_o prostrate_v herself_o at_o christ's-feet_n etc._n etc._n lean_v on_o his_o left_a elbow_n at_o meat_n luke_n 7.37_o 38._o this_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n and_o become_v a_o consort_n with_o a_o court-lady_n joanna_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o christ_n also_o luke_n 8.2_o 3._o the_o self_n same_o mary_n that_o be_v sister_n to_o lazarus_n john_n 12.2_o 3._o mark_v 15.40_o &_o 16.1_o &_o luke_n 24.10_o where_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v lazarus_n sister_n must_v neglect_v to_o be_v about_o the_o burial_n see_v christ_n foretell_v that_o she_o shall_v do_v that_o office_n john_n 12.7_o this_o mary_n the_o ancient_n say_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o noble_a person_n of_o
not_o once_o question_v their_o merit_n nor_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o former_a fail_n or_o present_a infirmity_n james_n 1.5_o and_o though_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n yet_o willing_o he_o heal_v the_o body_n and_o so_o he_o do_v now_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n rich_a and_o poor_a young_a and_o old_a male_a and_o female_a bond_n and_o free_a out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o place_n village_n town_n city_n and_o country_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o common_a saviour_n for_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o people_n do_v here_o when_o once_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n all_o must_v come_v to_o he_o for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o he_o col._n 3.11_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v as_o christ_n come_v no_o where_o but_o there_o he_o have_v a_o errand_n so_o he_o sendâ—_n his_o gospel_n to_o no_o place_n but_o for_o some_o special_a end_n some_o fresh_a vein_n of_o election_n to_o break_v forth_o no_o housholder_n will_v light_v up_o a_o candle_n but_o when_o he_o have_v some_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o no_o husbandman_n will_v send_v his_o servant_n into_o the_o field_n with_o scythe_n or_o sickle_n but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o thistle_n and_o nettle_n to_o be_v reap_v thereon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v isa_n 49.6_o act_n 13.48_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o election_n 1_o thes_n 1.5_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v such_o soul_n have_v a_o right_a sense_n and_o science_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o saviour_n that_o do_v seek_v to_o he_o and_o implore_v his_o save_a help_n and_o so_o employ_v he_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o this_o people_n do_v here_o among_o who_o christ_n present_o sound_v some_o that_o find_v he_o thus_o genezareth_n become_v the_o garden_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o in_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v or_o engender_v air_n to_o itself_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o from_o the_o fresh_a gale_n the_o neighbour_a sea_n send_v to_o it_o from_o its_o curl_a wave_n and_o here_o bring_v they_o the_o sweet_a gale_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o other_o interpret_v geâ—esar_n the_o beginning_n of_o nativity_n so_o it_o become_v now_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o chrise_o transport_v over_o sea_n his_o precious_a gospel_n from_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v such_o soul_n at_o know_v christ_n aright_o will_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o he_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v in_o their_o proper_a station_n to_o bring_v in_o to_o he_o their_o relation_n and_o acquaintance_n also_o as_o this_o people_n do_v nemo_n fibi_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sed_fw-la multorum_fw-la utilitati_fw-la man_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o nascitur_fw-la indignus_fw-fr per_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la nescitur_fw-la alter_fw-la he_o be_v unworthy_o bear_v by_o who_o other_o be_v not_o help_v to_o be_v â—â—w_a horn_n charity_n be_v no_o churl_n no_o soon_o have_v andrew_n find_v the_o messiah_n but_o he_o call_v his_o brother_n peter_n john_n 1.41_o and_o philip_n nathaneel_n ver_fw-la 45._o thus_o relation_n bring_v the_o palsey-man_n upon_o his_o bed_n to_o christ_n mark_v 2.3_o thus_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v bring_v their_o friend_n in_o litter_n or_o charet_n upon_o mule_n or_o horse_n isa_n 66.20_o n.b._n note_v well_o we_o shall_v bring_v all_o we_o to_o the_o ordinance_n do_v at_o least_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sermon_n bell_n call_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o heal_v we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o may_v do_v for_o they_o there_o be_v heal_a virtue_n under_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o when_o the_o first_o iron_n ring_n of_o the_o chain_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o loadstone_n that_o draw_v the_o second_o and_o that_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n till_o the_o whole_a come_v in_o we_o shall_v help_v our_o neighbour_n to_o heath_n and_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o 8_o remark_n be_v the_o great_a our_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o less_o will_v be_v our_o limit_v god_n to_o sign_n some_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o saviouris_n speak_v a_o word_n at_o distance_n as_o the_o centurion_n other_o must_v have_v christ_n come_v to_o their_o house_n and_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n as_o jairus_n here_o they_o must_v only_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n matter_n be_v well_o mend_v with_o these_o man_n since_o their_o reject_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n mat._n 8.34_o now_o be_v they_o ripe_a as_o before_o raw_a so_o press_v upon_o he_o in_o crowd_n as_o to_o touch_v he_o behind_o before_o and_o on_o each_o side_n and_o all_o toucher_n be_v heal_v the_o evangelist_n john_n express_o relate_v chap_n 6.22_o that_o the_o very_a next_o morning_n many_o of_o that_o multitude_n which_o christ_n have_v miraculous_o feed_v with_o five_o loaf_n the_o day_n before_o do_v follow_v he_o it_o capernaum_n and_o find_v he_o there_o ask_v he_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o ver_fw-la 24.25_o and_o by_o what_o meanâ—_n for_o they_o â—â—mired_v both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n â—ow_o well_o know_v the_o journey_n by_o foot_n be_v very_o long_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o along_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o ship_n when_o he_o dismiss_v they_o over_o night_n christ_n answer_v ver_fw-la 26._o not_o to_o what_o the_o be_v ask_v but_o know_v their_o heart_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o carnality_n that_o they_o follow_v he_o for_o lâ—aver_n more_o than_o for_o love_n and_o as_o augustin_n phrase_v it_o do_v not_o love_n or_o seek_v jesus_n for_o jesus_n sake_n this_o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o synagogue_n service_n in_o the_o city_n of_o caâ—enâ—â—um_n ver_fw-la 59_o christ_n take_v that_o occasion_n to_o preach_v that_o excellent_a sermon_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o they_o from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o reclaim_v theâ—â—_n from_o their_o expectation_n of_o perish_a food_n etc._n etc._n to_o buse_v daily_a 〈◊〉_d miracle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o day_n before_o and_o that_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o as_o israel_n be_v feed_v by_o mâ—leâ—_n not_o with_o barley_n bread_n but_o with_o manna_n angel_n food_n etc._n etc._n christ_n call_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v the_o more_o spiritual_a food_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o whereof_o maâ—â—â—_n be_v but_o the_o type_n and_o himself_o be_v the_o antityâ—â—_n and_o that_o they_o must_v expect_v a_o other_o food_n now_o from_o he_o than_o the_o â—ating_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n this_o â—â—â—â—â—ed_v such_o a_o monstrous_a doctrine_n to_o many_o of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o no_o more_o we_o may_v nor_o understand_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 60._o to_o he_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n no_o now_o yet_o of_o judas_n the_o devil_n nâ—rryâ—_n but_o it_o be_v many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o frequent_a follower_n than_o other_o of_o he_o among_o who_o say_v epiphaâ—â—â—_n mark_v himself_o become_v a_o deserter_n stumble_v at_o this_o seem_a inhuman_a save_v of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n but_o be_v reclaim_v by_o peter_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v john_n 7.1_o to_o wit_n christ_n miracle_n about_o the_o corporal_a food_n feed_v 5000_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o his_o oracle_n or_o sermon_n about_o the_o right_n spiritual_a food_n the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n he_o still_o remain_v in_o galilee_n where_o they_o be_v not_o such_o zealot_n for_o the_o law_n so_o not_o such_o hot_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n or_o judea_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o be_v blind_v and_o incense_v by_o satan_n as_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o moses_n which_o make_v he_o flee_v to_o midian_a exod._n 2.15_o for_o now_o christ_n fame_n and_o name_n be_v mighty_o spread_v abroad_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n his_o disciple_n marvellous_o increase_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o sanedrim_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o herod_n have_v do_v the_o baptist_n hereupon_o he_o decline_v jerusalem_n still_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v assassinate_v in_o a_o clandestine_v seditious_a manner_n which_o answer_v not_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o when_o that_o come_v he_o do_v willing_o present_v himself_o in_o that_o city_n and_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n etc._n etc._n however_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o
the_o first-born_a of_o divine_a dispensation_n god_n ever_o have_v show_v himself_o still_o better_a and_o better_o and_o so_o will_v for_o ever_o reserve_v his_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o john_n 2.10_o to_o all_o eternity_n when_o at_o last_o the_o first_o or_o elder_a paradise_n which_o perish_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n shall_v again_o give_v way_n to_o that_o second_o and_o better_a paradise_n luke_o 23.43_o and_o 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2._o and_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o deluge_n of_o eternal_a glory_n this_o have_v be_v god_n method_n of_o dispense_v wisdom_n all_o along_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v very_o remarkable_a both_o as_o to_o person_n and_o as_o to_o thing_n or_o dispensation_n 1._o as_o to_o person_n the_o elder_a son_n in_o most_o or_o all_o the_o family_n upon_o scripture-record_n give_v place_n to_o the_o young_a as_o abel_n be_v prefer_v before_o cain_n shem_n before_o japhet_n isaac_n before_o ishmael_n jacob_n before_o esau_n joseph_n before_o reuben_n ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n moses_n before_o aaron_n david_n before_o eliab_n and_o solomon_n before_o adonijah_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o to_o thing_n or_o dispensation_n even_o the_o first_o covenant_n itself_o as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v must_v be_v reject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v reprobate_v and_o find_v faulty_a to_o be_v disannul_v in_o order_n to_o its_o give_a way_n to_o a_o second_o a_o more_o gracious_a and_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o old_a the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o assure_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o best_a promise_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o world_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 87.3_o dicta_fw-la &_o praedicta_fw-la tell_v and_o foretell_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.16_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bride_n chamber_n revel_v 21.2_o which_o clear_o hold_v out_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n now_o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o rome_n ruin_n as_o between_o the_o time_n of_o honourable_a person_n only_o private_o betroth_v and_o the_o high_a joyful_a and_o glorious_a day_n of_o solemnize_n their_o marriage_n in_o public_a and_o as_o between_o the_o time_n of_o a_o king_n come_v from_o a_o foreign_a country_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o actual_a pompous_a coronation_n and_z carrying_z on_o his_o royal_a authority_n as_o king_n indeed_o alas_o now_o be_v only_o our_o betrthe_v time_n the_o day_n of_o our_o espousal_n hos_fw-la 2.19_o jer._n 2.2_o but_o the_o marriage-day_n of_o the_o bride_n with_o the_o lamb_n will_v come_v rev._n 19.7_o 8._o after_o rome_n ruin_n chap._n 18._o and_o 21.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v glorious_a thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n see_v isa_n 40._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o christ_n do_v glorious_a thing_n for_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n luke_n 13.17_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v for_o she_o in_o his_o day_n of_o exaltation_n nihil_fw-la honorificum_fw-la non_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la quin_fw-la sit_fw-la honorifi-centissimum_a all_o honourable_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o she_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o the_o great_a king_n mat._n 5.35_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n act_v 7.1_o especial_o the_o last_o thing_n the_o best_a wine_n come_v last_o john_n 2.10_o satan_n give_v his_o best_a first_o honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n pleasure_n in_o sin_n but_o a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n pain_n for_o sin_n but_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a his_o work_n be_v worst_a at_o first_o the_o best_a be_v behind_o sweet_a wage_n 2._o tim._n 2.12_o the_o best_a of_o honey_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n this_o latter_a mystery_n have_v a_o happy_a hit_v and_o co-incidency_n with_o the_o former_a and_o far_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o great_a god_n and_o grand_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n whirl_v about_o create_a being_n in_o his_o wheel_n of_o providence_n which_o walk_v its_o round_a in_o turn_n and_o returning_n psal_n 90.3_o not_o only_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n run_v in_o a_o ring_n or_o round_n and_o sometime_o a_o very_a short_a round_n but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o circular_a course_n even_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o solomon_n say_v in_o divers_a place_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n so_o oft_o repeat_v they_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o mat._n 19.30_o luke_n 13.30_o etc._n etc._n which_o moses_n express_v in_o more_o veil_a term_n the_o head_n shall_v become_v the_o tail_n and_o the_o tail_n the_o head_n deut._n 28.13_o this_o do_v sometime_o befall_v jacob_n and_o esau_n as_o before_o and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n but_o to_o return_v now_o to_o that_o grand_a universal_a individual_a and_o near_o concern_v of_o every_o christian_a wherein_o rebekah_n womb_n represent_v the_o womb_n of_o christianity_n as_o rebekah_n have_v all_o peace_n and_o no_o struggle_v within_o before_o her_o conception_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o it_o have_v indeed_o a_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o presumption_n like_o that_o of_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi with_o his_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 18.11_o 12_o prize_v himself_o far_o above_o the_o market_n take_v his_o poor_a counter_n and_o reckon_v it_o for_o a_o 1000_o pound_n yea_o not_o only_o think_v himself_o better_o than_o every_o other_o man_n but_o even_o worthy_a to_o hold_v conference_n with_o god_n himself_o how_o many_o think_v themselves_o with_o he_o as_o good_a as_o any_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o many_o this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a peace_n ground_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o good_a meaning_n external_a profession_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o a_o right_a and_o true_a peace_n be_v always_o the_o daughter_n of_o not_o a_o seem_a but_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n that_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o purify_v also_o both_o the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o and_o the_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 4._o but_o profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o presumption_n be_v a_o attendant_n to_o a_o false_a peace_n deut._n 29.19_o thus_o those_o presumer_n have_v the_o devil_n peace_n matth._n 7.21_o 23._o thought_n very_o they_o have_v be_v sail_v all_o along_o towards_o heaven_n be_v lull_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o cradle_n of_o security_n and_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a until_o they_o be_v land_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o darkness_n and_o hear_v also_o that_o direful_a sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n though_o they_o come_v bounce_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o think_v to_o enter_v with_o the_o first_o thither_o whither_o no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n can_v enter_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o rebekah_n when_o she_o have_v conceive_v find_v not_o her_o former_a ease_n or_o peace_n which_o continue_v with_o she_o during_o her_o twenty_o year_n barrenness_n but_o feel_v fearful_a commotion_n in_o her_o womb_n yet_o understand_v from_o god_n oracle_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o she_o become_v becalm_v and_o better_o pacify_v and_o in_o a_o faith_n of_o recumbency_n sit_v down_o satisfy_v at_o god_n foot_n as_o her_o father_n abraham_n have_v do_v isa_n 41.2_o cry_v no_o long_a if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o she_o have_v then_o peace_n and_o complacency_n in_o her_o condition_n though_o still_o she_o feel_v concussion_n of_o her_o burden_n in_o she_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a wherein_o christ_n be_v form_v or_o conceive_v gal._n 4.10_o though_o then_o the_o conflict_n betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n begin_v which_o cause_v much_o consternation_n of_o mind_n even_o to_o a_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a soul_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o yet_o when_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v a_o with_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o to_o this_o sore_a and_o sad_a heart_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 14.26_o 27._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v joh._n 14_o 1._o and_o their_o sentence_n of_o justification_n come_v from_o god_n presence_n psal_n 17.2_o and_o 35.3_o then_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n shalom_n shalom_n peace_n peace_n perfect_a peace_n isa_n 26.3_o and_o shalom-rab_n great_a peace_n be_v upon_o and_o within_o that_o soul_n psal_n 119.165_o to_o who_o god_n have_v
enough_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n after_o 40_o day_n and_o the_o relation_n they_o give_v of_o the_o country_n v._o 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o note_v first_o those_o searcher_n do_v commend_v the_o land_n for_o its_o goodness_n v._o 26_o 27._o to_o testify_v which_o they_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n more_o especial_o that_o cluster_n of_o grape_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o two_o v._o 23._o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n as_o ambrose_n say_v because_o these_o two_o be_v most_o cordial_a as_o heb._n ca-leb_a signify_v in_o commend_v its_o fruitfulness_n though_o none_o of_o the_o other_o can_v deny_v it_o see_v so_o many_o sign_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o those_o two_o bearer_n of_o the_o cluster_n suppose_v from_o this_o posture_n of_o bear_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o prodigious_a proportion_n pliny_n mention_v some_o in_o asia_n to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o cow_n udder_a or_o a_o little_a child_n and_o strabo_n write_v of_o some_o that_o be_v two_o cubit_n long_o etc._n etc._n do_v resemble_v antè_fw-la natos_fw-la &_o pòst_fw-la natos_fw-la christi_fw-la those_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o bless_a and_o bleed_a cluster_n when_o in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o be_v bear_v between_o believer_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o he_o isa_n 65.8_o for_o they_o both_o yet_o as_o he_o that_o go_v before_o bear_v this_o cluster_n have_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v who_o have_v his_o face_n upon_o it_o in_o follow_v after_o it_o so_o new-testament_n believer_n have_v a_o more_o distinct_a view_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a note_n second_o those_o searcher_n likewise_o discommend_v the_o land_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v it_o because_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v mighty_a giant_n and_o their_o city_n be_v most_o strong_o fortify_v with_o garrison_n etc._n etc._n v._n 28_o 29._o the_o ten_o evil_a spy_n join_v thus_o far_o with_o the_o two_o goâ—d_a one_o in_o commend_v the_o land_n as_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o be_v undeniable_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o malicious_a liar_n and_o detractor_n they_o begin_v their_o speech_n with_o some_o truth_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o over-credulous_a the_o believe_v of_o their_o lie_n and_o false_a report_n they_o design_v to_o suggest_v afterward_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o two_o good_a spy_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n can_v not_o join_v with_o the_o ten_o evil_a one_o in_o their_o nevertheless_o for_o 18._o discommend_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n who_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o terrify_v the_o people_n from_o go_v up_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n deut._n 1.28_o and_o therefore_o tell_v they_o also_o of_o the_o amalekite_n who_o have_v fight_v they_o before_o exod._n 17.8_o and_o have_v smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o they_o deut._n 25.17_o 18._o and_o so_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hinder_v their_o passage_n into_o it_o on_o the_o south_n side_n whereas_o god_n have_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o open_n a_o entrance_n for_o they_o through_o jordan_n by_o jericho_n and_o they_o mention_v the_o amorites_n who_o be_v high_a as_o cedar_n and_o strong_a as_o oak_n amos_n 2.9_o thus_o likewise_o they_o add_v to_o all_o some_o great_a untruth_n v._o 32_o 33._o that_o they_o may_v insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n all_o passage_n into_o canaan_n be_v block_v up_o to_o their_o utter_a discouragement_n etc._n etc._n even_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o too_o many_o professor_n seem_v israelites_n among_o we_o that_o wish_v very_o well_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o country_n speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o it_o and_o can_v glad_o go_v to_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o nevertheless_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n prov._n 22.13_o and_o 26.13_o whereas_o the_o sluggard_n lion_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n say_v so_o fierce_a as_o he_o be_v paint_v but_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n to_o cover_v and_o colour_n over_o his_o own_o sloathfulness_n yea_o he_o pretend_v two_o lion_n for_o his_o hindrance_n the_o one_o abroad_o or_o in_o the_o field_n where_o his_o work_n lie_v psal_n 104.23_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o street_n a_o likely_a matter_n lion_n haunt_v not_o in_o street_n but_o in_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n thus_o many_o complain_v with_o those_o malcontent_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o anakim_v and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o conquest_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o there_o be_v satan_n that_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o in_o our_o way_n the_o devil_n call_v there_o leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o call_v leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 5.5_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o her_o invincible_a champion_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o providence_n as_o here_o in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o her_o help_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o this_o roar_a lion_n when_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n roar_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o world_n tremble_v amos_n 3.8_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a work_n to_o climb_v up_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n towards_o heaven_n without_o faint_v to_o bear_v daily_a cross_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o back_n without_o buckle_v etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v hope_v of_o gain_n make_v merchant_n refuse_v no_o adventure_n love_v of_o gain_n cause_v the_o hunter_n to_o shrink_v at_o no_o weather_n desire_v of_o spoil_n transport_v the_o soldier_n to_o decline_v no_o danger_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n bless_a face_n encourage_v we_o in_o our_o hard_a duty_n and_o travel_n as_o psal_n 84.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v caleb_n that_o hearty_a man_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v perceive_v some_o spark_n of_o sedition_n already_o kindle_v by_o the_o false_a report_n of_o those_o ten_o evil_a spy_n immediate_o endeavour_n to_o quench_v they_o by_o pour_v out_o a_o flood_n of_o a_o elegant_a oration_n v._o 30._o though_o few_o in_o word_n yet_o full_a of_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n let_v us_o go_v up_o in_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o hebr._n for_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v it_o this_o be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o present_a that_o it_o pacify_v the_o people_n who_o begin_v upon_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o ten_o evil_a spy_n to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n he_o still_v they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o we_o may_v suppose_v joshua_n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a though_o not_o record_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n joshua_n join_v with_o caleb_n afterward_o numb_a 14.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o josh_n 14.8_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o suppose_v joshuah_n hold_v his_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n purposely_o out_o of_o prudence_n because_o he_o be_v moses_n minister_n so_o let_v caleb_n speak_v all_o alone_a yet_o it_o appear_v by_o deut._n 1.29_o 30._o that_o moses_n himself_o speak_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v here_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v the_o ten_o wicked_a spy_n to_o revive_v the_o spark_n of_o sedition_n which_o caleb_n have_v quench_v begin_v afresh_o to_o defame_v the_o land_n first_o for_o devour_v its_o own_o inhabitant_n v._o 32_o 33._o not_o only_o because_o the_o giant_n devour_v one_o another_o and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o their_o country_n but_o also_o they_o slander_v its_o air_n to_o be_v unwholesome_a and_o pestilential_a if_o to_o native_n much_o more_o to_o mere_a stranger_n this_o some_o say_v those_o ten_o spy_n gather_v from_o their_o observe_a man_n bury_v their_o dead_a in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v during_o their_o forty_o day_n search_v which_o if_o true_a the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o israel_n good_a that_o few_o may_v remain_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o that_o those_o searcher_n may_v more_o free_o and_o secure_o search_v the_o land_n unobserved_a while_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v thus_o occupy_v n.b._n as_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o more_o safe_o while_o the_o egyptian_n be_v bury_v their_o dead_a first-born_a that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o their_o good_a these_o man_n wrest_v it_o in_o their_o relation_n as_o a_o great_a evil_n perhaps_o it_o be_v then_o a_o
but_o the_o amorites_n have_v take_v they_o from_o the_o moabite_n as_o above_o from_o who_o now_o israel_n win_v they_o by_o conquest_n and_o have_v present_a possession_n thereof_o still_o retain_v their_o old_a name_n those_o plain_n reach_v unto_o the_o river_n jordan_n in_o that_o part_n which_o be_v over_o against_o jericho_n the_o first_o city_n which_o israel_n conquer_v in_o canaan_n josh_n 6._o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v jordan_n of_o jericho_n these_o plain_n and_o country_n of_o the_o amorites_n god_n now_o give_v unto_o israel_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o inheritance_n after_o their_o tiresome_a travel_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o wilderness_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n to_o those_o that_o travel_v from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v against_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o enemy_n beyond_o jordan_n as_o moses_n improve_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n say_v thou_o eye_n have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v do_v to_o those_o two_o king_n sihon_n and_o og_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n whither_o thou_o pass_v etc._n etc._n deut._n 3.21_o 22._o and_o 31.4_o god_n may_v well_o give_v the_o land_n of_o sihon_n and_o og_n to_o israel_n for_o a_o inheritance_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a proprietary_n and_o lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o this_o great_a mercy_n david_n teach_v israel_n in_o after_o age_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o sound_v out_o his_o praise_n for_o this_o pledge_n of_o future_a favour_n psal_n 135.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 136.18_o 22._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o external_n impediment_n of_o israel_n motion_n by_o the_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n where_o be_v shittim_n or_o abel-shittim_n upon_o which_o the_o two_o former_a remark_n be_v make_v in_o the_o general_a now_o come_v we_o to_o a_o particular_a discourse_n upon_o the_o impediment_n itself_o branch_a itself_o out_o in_o three_o particular_n the_o moabite_n endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v israel_n passage_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n first_o by_o hire_v a_o soothsayer_n to_o curse_v they_o which_o curse_n god_n turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n second_o by_o open_a hostility_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n draw_v out_o in_o battel-ray_n against_o they_o three_o by_o wiles_n suggest_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n pestilent_a advice_n draw_v they_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o idolatry_n numb_a chap._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o now_o to_o discourse_v distinct_o upon_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o this_o eminent_a divine_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v afford_v many_o famous_a particular_a remark_n as_o first_o beside_o the_o place_n before_o remark_v upon_o in_o the_o general_n the_o principal_a agent_n be_v the_o next_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n parent_n and_o condition_n numb_a 22.2_o and_o likewise_o by_o his_o policy_n and_o prudence_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o consult_v how_o to_o avoid_v a_o imminent_a common_a danger_n he_o call_v in_o his_o neighbour-nation_n the_o midianite_n to_o join_v both_o their_o fraud_n and_o their_o force_n their_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n with_o he_o v._o 3_o 4._o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n be_v the_o main_a man_n who_o together_o with_o his_o subject_n the_o moabite_n be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o israel_n this_o fear_n god_n smite_v they_o with_o to_o make_v the_o erterprise_n of_o his_o people_n the_o more_o easy_a exod._n 15.14_o 15._o deut._n 2.25_o josh_n 2.9_o this_o balak_n be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o figure_n in_o his_o day_n both_o for_o prudence_n and_o prowess_n a_o politic_a and_o potent_a prince_n mich._n 6.5_o judg._n 11.25_o he_o see_v all_o that_o israel_n have_v do_v to_o the_o amorites_n this_o he_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n but_o not_o to_o receive_v instruction_n prov._n 24.32_o the_o only_a fruit_n be_v he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o afraid_a burr_n also_o fret_v at_o israel_n weal_n as_o the_o egyptian_n have_v do_v before_o they_o exod._n 1.12_o though_o those_o moabite_n have_v no_o cause_n either_o to_o fear_v or_o fret_v they_o be_v worse_a afraid_a than_o hurt_n for_o israel_n pass_v by_o they_o in_o peace_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n to_o touch_v their_o border_n deut._n 2.9_o because_o ally_v to_o they_o descend_v of_o lot_n who_o be_v nephew_n to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o israel_n beside_o israel_n have_v ease_v the_o moabite_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o have_v be_v a_o troublesome_a encroach_a neighbour_n take_v away_o part_n of_o their_o land_n from_o they_o numb_a 21.26_o yea_o they_o also_o give_v they_o assurance_n that_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v or_o molest_v they_o notwithstanding_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n lot_n and_o worship_v chemosh_fw-mi numb_a 21.29_o they_o fear_v as_o do_v the_o wicked_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v psal_n 53.3_o and_o be_v gross_a idolater_n they_o loathe_v the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o lot_n their_o father_n this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o graceless_a one_o be_v act_v and_o agitate_a by_o the_o envious_a one_o they_o design_v to_o grieve_v god_n people_n but_o themselves_o be_v grieve_v and_o fret_v to_o behold_v they_o well_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o grieve_v not_o for_o their_o own_o wickedness_n but_o for_o israel_n welfare_n thus_o their_o punishment_n be_v make_v suitable_a to_o their_o sin_n their_o envy_n become_v both_o their_o crime_n and_o their_o curse_n no_o better_o be_v it_o with_o the_o midianite_n descend_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 25.1_o 2._o and_o so_o brethren_n unto_o israel_n but_o now_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n unto_o that_o shameful_a idol_n baal-peor_n numb_a 25.17_o 18._o they_o conspire_v with_o the_o moabite_n against_o they_o who_o mean_v neither_o of_o they_o any_o harm_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v till_o afterward_o numb_a 25.17_o nor_o have_v these_o midianite_n any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n at_o the_o amorites_n overthrow_n by_o israel_n see_v they_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o subjection_n by_o those_o amorites_n for_o the_o five_o king_n of_o midian_a that_o now_o combine_a with_o moab_n and_o perish_v for_o so_o do_v numb_a 31.8_o be_v call_v the_o duke_n of_o sihon_n josh_n 13.21_o because_o he_o have_v subdue_v they_o by_o his_o tyrannical_a power_n whereof_o israel_n have_v now_o free_v they_o therefore_o have_v they_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o israel_n for_o free_v they_o from_o sihon_n yoke_n and_o to_o have_v rejoice_v with_o the_o joy_n and_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o brethren_n than_o to_o become_v confederate_n with_o moab_n against_o they_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o two_o have_v be_v nation_n in_o confederacy_n in_o former_a war_n as_o when_o hadad_n king_n of_o edom_n smote_n midian_a in_o the_o field_n of_o moab_n 1_o chron._n 1.46_o when_o their_o border_a one_o upon_o another_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n arise_v among_o they_o this_o politic_a prince_n balak_n imagine_v that_o israel_n will_v now_o lick_v up_o his_o country_n as_o the_o ox_n lick_v up_o the_o grass_n a_o sit_v emblem_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 37.2_o he_o send_v for_o the_o senator_n of_o midian_a who_o club_n their_o wit_n together_o and_o discern_v that_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subdue_v by_o any_o humane_a hand_n in_o war_n but_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o consult_v tell_v they_o they_o must_v have_v help_n from_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o particular_a remark_n relate_v to_o this_o impediment_n be_v the_o ministerial_a tool_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o this_o hindrance_n be_v manage_v against_o israel_n who_o be_v also_o describe_v by_o name_n parent_n condition_n and_o habitation_n numb_a 22.5_o this_o be_v balaam_n the_o divine_a or_o soothsayer_n so_o call_v josh_n 13.22_o who_o have_v a_o double_a call_v such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o wicked_a work_n of_o curse_v israel_n 1._o from_o whence_o be_v he_o call_v answ_n from_o pethor_n or_o mesopotamia_n that_o lay_v betwixt_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n numb_a 23.7_o deut._n 23.4_o the_o country_n where_o abraham_n first_o dwell_v act_v 7.2_o gen._n 24.4_o 10._o and_o where_o he_o serve_v other_o god_n josh_n 24.2_o and_o where_o jacob_n serve_v for_o a_o wife_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 12.12_o gen._n 31.21_o hence_o his_o posterity_n profess_v their_o father_n a_o aramite_n or_o syrian_a etc._n etc._n deut._n 26.5_o from_o this_o eastern_a country_n infamous_a for_o soothsay_v and_o divination_n isa_n 2.6_o be_v balaam_n send_v for_o 2._o by_o who_o answ_n by_o balak_n the_o elder_n both_o of_o moab_n and_o midian_a be_v his_o messenger_n numb_a 22.5_o 7._o have_v the_o reward_n of_o divination_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o the_o
present_a difficulty_n and_o future_a danger_n 4._o to_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o by_o renew_v his_o covenant_n herein_o with_o they_o their_o parent_n rebellion_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o 5._o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o uncircumcised_a canaanites_n etc._n etc._n 6._o to_o oblige_v they_o in_o perform_v all_o god_n enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v in_o canaan_n exod._n 12.25_o levit._fw-la 23.10_o numb_a 15.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o marvellous_a divine_a protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o israel_n during_o their_o soreness_n under_o present_a circumcision_n when_o jordan_n shut_v they_o up_o behind_o a_o mighty_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n be_v before_o they_o who_o sure_o consult_v to_o ruin_v they_o upon_o all_o advantage_n and_o who_o never_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o fair_a and_o fit_a opportunity_n than_o they_o hadat_fw-la this_o time_n for_o have_v they_o come_v forth_o in_o arm_n upon_o they_o now_o while_o they_o be_v sore_o of_o their_o wound_n in_o circumcision_n as_o simeâ—n_n and_o levi_n do_v upon_o the_o shechemite_n gen._n 34.25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v easy_o have_v slaughter_v they_o while_o they_o be_v utter_o disable_v to_o save_v themselves_o either_o by_o flight_n or_o resistance_n in_o fight_n as_o this_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o try_v in_o expose_v themselves_o to_o such_o desperate_a danger_n when_o god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v they_o must_v obey_v rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n for_o their_o preservation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o most_o high_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n protection_n over_o all_o those_o that_o keep_v within_o god_n precinct_n the_o same_o almighty_a power_n that_o have_v close_o shut_v up_o the_o egyptian_n with_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v stir_v out_o of_o his_o place_n exod._n 10.22.23_o while_o moses_n have_v as_o some_o say_v circumcise_a israel_n to_o prepare_v they_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a passover_n exod._n 12_o 44.48_o according_o when_o joshua_n do_v the_o like_a to_o israel_n here_o the_o great_a god_n do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o canaanite_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n smite_v they_o with_o such_o a_o confound_a consternation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o move_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n to_o improve_v a_o opportunity_n so_o fair_a for_o they_o verse_n 1_o here_o otherwise_o they_o may_v with_o ease_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o disable_v invader_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o parity_n or_o congruity_n betwixt_o joshua_n and_o jesus_n the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v mention_v before_o as_o 1._o joshua_n be_v magnify_v in_o his_o authority_n over_o and_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n as_o a_o fit_a successor_n of_o moses_n by_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n josh_n 3.3.7_o and_o 4.14_o etc._n etc._n so_o our_o jesus_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o same_o jordan_n by_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o math._n 3.16_o 17._o 2._o as_o joshua_n lead_v israel_n through_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n unto_o canaan_n so_o our_o jesus_n lead_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n his_o redeem_a through_o many_o water_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n psal_n 23.4_o 3._o as_o joshua_n bring_v into_o canaan_n both_o those_o who_o be_v circumcise_v in_o egypt_n be_v then_o under_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n and_o now_o survive_v and_o those_o who_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o our_o jesus_n bring_v all_o believer_n both_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n into_o heaven_n col._n 3.11_o ephes_n 2.14_o gal._n 5.6_o and_o 6.15_o 4._o as_o joshua_n bring_v even_o the_o uncircumcised_a over_o jordan_n that_o they_o may_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o circumcision_n and_o merit_n so_o our_o jesus_n do_v all_o for_o we_o out_o of_o free_a grace_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o moses_n but_o joshua_n that_o circumcise_a israel_n so_o the_o law_n sanctify_v not_o but_o grace_n by_o christ_n rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 7.19_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n a_o few_o day_n after_o their_o circumcision_n vers_fw-la 10._o so_o great_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o israel_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o must_v pass_v under_o a_o double_a preparation_n before_o they_o can_v possess_v it_o those_o two_o stand_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v sanctify_v israel_n for_o this_o privilege_n how_o much_o more_o do_v we_o need_v the_o two_o gospel-sacrament_n to_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v israel_n three_o passover_n the_o first_o be_v at_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n ezod_n 12.25_o the_o second_o be_v at_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v numb_a 9.1.2_o which_o be_v their_o second_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o be_v both_o this_o and_o circumcision_n omit_v for_o above_o 38_o year_n till_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n and_o there_o both_o be_v receive_v as_o above_o and_o then_o be_v their_o three_o passover_n as_o here_o for_o in_o their_o wilderness_n travel_n because_o of_o their_o frequent_a and_o uncertain_a remove_v both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v neglect_v amos_n 5.25_o as_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o many_o age_n at_o least_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n observe_v nehem._n 8.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o we_o may_v just_o wonder_v at_o but_o vexatio_fw-la that_o intellectum_fw-la their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n do_v rub_v up_o their_o memory_n at_o their_o return_n from_o it_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o apology_n for_o their_o omit_v the_o passover_n that_o the_o law_n of_o it_o seem_v peculiarly_a to_o appertain_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n exod._n 12.25_o and_o their_o second_o passover_n numb_a 9_o be_v not_o keep_v by_o the_o general_n law_n of_o god_n concern_v it_o but_o by_o a_o particular_a new_a command_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n have_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o law_n and_o a_o privilege_n which_o dispense_v with_o some_o to_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n numb_a 9.6.10_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v do_v likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n in_o that_o of_o hezekiahs_n 2_o chron_n 30.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o cessation_n of_o manna_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passover_n verse_n 11_o 12._o when_o the_o people_n meet_v with_o both_o old_a corn_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o barn_n of_o those_o canaanite_n who_o for_o fear_n be_v flee_v to_o their_o strong_a city_n or_o remote_a place_n and_o with_o new_a corn_n also_o which_o they_o find_v stand_v upon_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v now_o their_o harvest-time_n mark_n god_n method_n here_o israel_n must_v first_o renew_v their_o covenant_n in_o partake_v the_o two_o seal_n of_o it_o with_o god_n and_o must_v bring_v a_o shake-sheaf_n unto_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n levit._n 23.10.14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o those_o precious_a fruit_n jam._n 5.7_o shall_v be_v serve_v first_o before_o they_o serve_v themselves_o after_o their_o observation_n of_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o and_o then_o be_v there_o no_o far_a need_n of_o manna_n wherewith_o god_n have_v feed_v they_o forty_o year_n the_o reason_n why_o manna_n then_o cease_v be_v these_o 1._o when_o god_n give_v store_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n then_o extraordinary_a miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v he_o that_o now_o call_v for_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o miracle_n himself_o say_v austin_n there_o be_v now_o plenty_n of_o other_o provision_n 2._o that_o all_o may_v understand_v this_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a product_n of_o nature_n as_o hail_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o free_a and_o liberal_a gift_n of_o god_n israel_n may_v think_v it_o natural_a because_o it_o continue_v so_o long_a this_o thought_n be_v confute_v by_o its_o cease_n 3._o that_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n may_v no_o more_o come_v into_o contempt_n for_o if_o they_o wanton_o loathe_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o necessity_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o food_n numb_a 11.6_o light_o come_v by_o be_v light_o set_v by_o citò_fw-la parta_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v loathe_v it_o in_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o
for_o the_o city_n timnath-serah_a which_o he_o choose_v call_v timnath_n heres_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v there_o worship_v judg._n 2.9_o in_o detestation_n whereof_o the_o name_n be_v alter_v by_o tranposition_n of_o letter_n here_o be_v for_o serah_n be_v on_o old_a ruinous_a city_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o repair_v before_o he_o can_v inhabit_v it_o and_o masius_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o paula_n who_o jerom_n write_v to_o how_o she_o go_v to_o visit_v joshua_n sepulchre_n in_o this_o city_n josh_n 24.30_o and_o there_o wonder_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a divider_n of_o that_o fruitful_a land_n to_o other_o shall_v set_v out_o for_o himself_o no_o rich_a revenue_n but_o the_o mean_a and_o barren_a part_n thereof_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n bethubem_fw-la here_o signify_v yet_o low_a nor_o still_o be_v this_o the_o whole_a of_o joshua_n condescension_n for_o he_o receive_v this_o poor_a pittance_n not_o by_o lot_n as_o the_o tribe_n do_v their_o land_n but_o by_o gift_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n give_v a_o inheritance_n to_o joshua_n for_o 49._o and_o 50._o he_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o gift_n to_o he_o from_o the_o people_n over_o who_o god_n have_v place_v he_o their_o governor_n and_o general_n though_o it_o be_v only_o the_o people_n free_a assent_n unto_o the_o lord_n promise_n or_o precept_n for_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o same_o to_o moses_n concern_v joshua_n as_o well_o as_o caleb_n josh_n 14.6_o see_v joshua_n have_v show_v the_o same_o courage_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o espy_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o caleb_n do_v numb_a 14.6.30_o therefore_o must_v receive_v the_o same_o equal_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n at_o that_o time_n namely_o to_o have_v such_o part_n of_o the_o land_n when_o it_o be_v conquer_a as_o they_o desire_v oh_o sweet_a spirit_v modest_a humble_a low-condescending_a joshua_n in_o all_o these_o aforemention_v particular_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a congruity_n betwixt_o joshua_n the_o type_n and_o our_o bless_a jesus_n the_o antitype_n who_o do_v exouthenize_v or_o empty_v himself_o condescend_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o redeem_a people_n to_o who_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o isa_n 45.11_o christ_n indeed_o become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o be_v bear_v live_v and_o die_v poor_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xx._n joshua_n the_o twenty_o appoint_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n according_a to_o god_n command_n exod._n 21.13_o numb_a 35.6.11.14_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 19.2.9_o the_o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v principal_o three_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n appoint_v those_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o tender_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n that_o he_o provide_v six_o sanctuary_n here_o to_o save_v man_n life_n from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o private_a revenge_n while_o his_o blood_n wax_v hot_a within_o he_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o near_a kinsman_n deut._n 19.5_o 6._o well_o do_v job_n characterise_v god_n the_o preserver_n of_o man_n job_n 7.20_o and_o well_o do_v the_o apostle_n adore_v god_n philanthropy_n or_o love_n to_o mankind_n tit._n 3_o 4._o so_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n not_o only_o of_o his_o saint_n though_o that_o be_v chief_o but_o of_o all_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ps_n 72.14_o and_o 116.15_o compare_v with_o this_o care_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o general_a here_o therefore_o all_o those_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v place_v in_o open_a view_n and_o as_o some_o say_v pave_v all_o the_o way_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o direction_n yea_o and_o situate_v at_o a_o just_a distance_n that_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v repair_v from_o all_o part_n in_o due_a time_n without_o inquire_v the_o way_n thither_o lest_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi thereby_o overtake_v the_o pursue_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o form_n or_o privilege_n of_o this_o asylum_n or_o sanctuary_n teach_v 1._o who_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o not_o the_o wilful_a murderer_n such_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v hale_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n exod._n 21.14_o as_o joab_n be_v 1_o king_n 2.31.34_o but_o only_o casual_a manslayer_n without_o any_o premeditate_a malice_n the_o lord_n act_v by_o they_o as_o mere_a instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o purpose_n or_o intention_n on_o their_o part_n exod._n 21.13_o 2._o what_o be_v this_o privilege_n namely_o security_n from_o the_o avenger_n and_o a_o safe_a judiciary_n trial_n if_o his_o slaughter_n be_v find_v chance-medley_n the_o practice_n of_o prince_n in_o protect_a wilful_a murderer_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o law_n of_o god_n much_o more_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o such_o as_o if_o wise_a than_o solomon_n who_o say_v a_o man_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o person_n shall_v flee_v to_o the_o pit_n let_v no_o man_n stay_v he_o prov._n 28.17_o god_n law_n be_v draw_v such_o from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o halter_n least_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o those_o city_n and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o highpriest_n numb_a 35.25_o josh_n 20.6_o then_o have_v he_o a_o release_v after_o a_o long_a confinement_n which_o be_v his_o punishment_n for_o his_o carelessness_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o this_o release_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o type_v out_o by_o all_o those_o six_o city_n of_o refuge_n 3_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o 3_o on_o that_o if_o we_o run_v to_o this_o rock_n for_o our_o refuge_n we_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o and_o none_o can_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o he_o and_o his_o father_n hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o he_o be_v our_o best_a sanctuary_n when_o pursue_v at_o the_o heel_n by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n divine_a justice_n and_o by_o the_o gild_n of_o our_o own_o evil_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o rock_n temptation_n and_o opposition_n do_v as_o the_o wave_n dash_v upon_o we_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v to_o break_v themselves_o all_o asunder_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxi_o joshua_n the_o twenty_o first_o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o city_n divide_v and_o give_v by_o lot_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 43._o hence_o the_o remark_n be_v first_o the_o father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n come_v and_o make_v their_o claim_n v._o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v now_o distribute_v among_o the_o several_a tribe_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v soon_o for_o they_o be_v not_o forget_v in_o the_o forego_n division_n because_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o city_n and_o inheritance_n out_o of_o the_o other_o several_a tribe_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v disperse_v according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49.7_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o frequent_o and_o effectual_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v teach_v israel_n god_n judgement_n deut._n 33.10_o and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v upon_o all_o occasion_n resort_n to_o they_o for_o learning_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o they_o do_v not_o here_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o charity_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o mantenance_n out_o of_o any_o free_a gift_n but_o they_o ground_n their_o claim_n upon_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n numb_a 35.2_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o general_n command_v only_o of_o city_n and_o suburb_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o number_n of_o those_o city_n be_v express_o name_v to_o be_v forty_o eight_o city_n and_o their_o land_n and_o suburb_n be_v exact_o measure_v in_o their_o extent_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n not_o for_o tillage_n for_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o have_v no_o such_o employment_n numb_a 18.20.24_o but_o for_o pasture_n pleasure_n and_o other_o country_n commodity_n beside_o all_o other_o mean_v of_o their_o maintenance_n be_v precise_o prescribe_v as_o be_v the_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o minister_n that_o administer_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o people_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n alone_o to_o be_v their_o only_a benefactor_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n readiness_n to_o
25.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o discommendation_n of_o eli_n son_n v._o 12._o to_o v._o 22._o for_o their_o five_o foul_a sin_n as_o first_o for_o their_o affect_a ignorance_n v._o 12._o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n and_o know_v not_o either_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o law_n practical_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 1.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.34_o tit._n 1.16_o jerem._n 9.3_o 1_o john_n 2.4_o though_o they_o can_v not_o want_v a_o speculative_a or_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o education_n under_o a_o godly_a father_n second_o for_o their_o odious_a avarice_n rapine_n and_o violence_n v._o 13_o 14._o where_o they_o be_v brand_v not_o only_o for_o inhuman_a robbery_n but_o also_o for_o impious_a sacrilege_n they_o do_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o offerer_n of_o his_o part_n of_o his_o own_o offering_n but_o they_o steal_v god_n part_n too_o and_o serve_v themselves_o before_o he_o so_o covetous_a they_o be_v as_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n allot_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n exod._n 29.27_o 28._o levit._fw-la 7.31_o etc._n etc._n which_o also_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v wave_v etc._n etc._n levit._n 7.34_o they_o catch_v what_o they_o can_v with_o their_o fleshhook_n out_o of_o the_o cauldron_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v their_o part_n by_o the_o law_n or_o not_o they_o convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o use_n this_o be_v their_o custom_n but_o not_o their_o right_n three_o for_o their_o abominable_a intemperance_n and_o gluttony_n v._o 15_o 16_o 17._o sodden_a flesh_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o satisfy_v those_o liquorish_a losel_n n._n b._n they_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o roast-meat_n forsooth_o and_o will_v be_v kind_a to_o themselves_o than_o god_n be_v to_o they_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o they_o serve_v their_o lust_n in_o pamper_v their_o appetite_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n in_o attend_v his_o altar_n they_o make_v their_o gut_n their_o god_n they_o take_v what_o they_o list_v and_o both_o how_o and_o when_o they_o please_v four_o for_o their_o unparalleled_a whoredom_n with_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v up_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o his_o tabernacle_n v._o 22._o this_o be_v ordinary_a for_o woman_n to_o accompany_v their_o husband_n thither_o thus_o hannah_n do_v here_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n luke_n 2.41_o and_o thus_o they_o use_v to_o do_v long_o before_o exod._n 38.8_o sometime_o with_o their_o parent_n n._n b._n oh_o abominable_a impiety_n that_o those_o profane_a priest_n shall_v so_o scandalize_v their_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v with_o such_o matchless_a villainy_n as_o to_o commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v thither_o for_o better_a purpose_n possible_o to_o fast_v and_o pray_v as_o luke_n 2.37_o however_o to_o perform_v some_o service_n to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a manner_n oh_o what_o a_o high_a provocation_n be_v this_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n who_o priest_n they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o such_o outrageous_a filthiness_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o pestilent_a pattern_n be_v this_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n see_v it_o be_v so_o general_o observe_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v say_v man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n v._n 17._o because_o they_o know_v that_o their_o offering_n may_v pass_v through_o the_o pollute_a hand_n of_o these_o profligate_v priest_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o abhor_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o nor_o dare_v they_o trust_v their_o wife_n to_o go_v thither_o for_o purification_n after_o child-bearing_a as_o be_v require_v levit._n 12.6_o much_o less_o their_o virgin-daughter_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ravish_v by_o those_o lecherous_a lurdan_n n._n b._n their_o wanton_a tooth_n be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o their_o luxuriant_a wantonness_n and_o their_o gluttony_n be_v the_o gallery_n that_o their_o lechery_n walk_v through_o sine_fw-la cerere_fw-la &_o baccho_fw-la friget_fw-la venus_fw-la lechery_n be_v a_o monster_n without_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n say_v tertullian_n et_fw-la ventrem_fw-la vino_fw-la aestuans_fw-la despumat_fw-la in_o libidines_fw-la he_o that_o pamper_v his_o paunch_n must_v fry_v forth_o his_o froth_n in_o wicked_a way_n say_v jerom_n this_o luxury_n have_v be_v abominable_a in_o any_o of_o the_o people_n much_o more_o in_o those_o priest_n who_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n better_a lesson_n by_o their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o lip_n so_o that_o a_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o worst_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n n._n b._n those_o that_o be_v once_o angel_n of_o light_n damn_a themselves_o into_o devil_n of_o darkness_n the_o more_o damnable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o priest_n because_o they_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o chap._n 4.19_o and_o so_o may_v drink_v water_n out_o of_o their_o own_o cistern_n etc._n etc._n as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 5.15_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o popish_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o marry_v be_v so_o notorious_o brand_v for_o whoredom_n especial_o consider_v they_o most_o want_v that_o pious_a education_n which_o eli_n son_n have_v and_o five_o or_o last_o they_o stand_v stigmatise_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o obduration_n upon_o scripture_n record_n v._o 25._o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o their_o good_a father_n who_o they_o despise_v for_o his_o old_a age_n so_o persist_v in_o their_o pertinacious_a practice_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o aggravate_v circumstance_n as_o first_o oh_o place_n in_o shilo_n the_o holiness_n whereof_o shall_v have_v smite_v they_o with_o shame_n to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a abomination_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o ver_fw-la 14._o second_o of_o person_n priest_n who_o ought_v to_o lead_v exemplary_a life_n and_o to_o teach_v by_o pattern_n as_o well_o as_o by_o precept_n and_o three_o by_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v better_o employ_v in_o god_n worship_n n._n b._n but_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a course_n be_v express_v god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n because_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o slay_v they_o ver_fw-la 25._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o good_a man_n eli_n yet_o a_o fond_a father_n do_v chastise_v his_o most_o notorious_o flagitious_a son_n for_o their_o unparalleled_a sin_n v._o 23._o to_o v._o 27._o wherein_o he_o be_v find_v too_o fond_o mild_a with_o they_o all_o along_o in_o his_o chastize_v of_o such_o miscreant_n villain_n not_o only_o as_o too_o fond_a a_o father_n but_o also_o as_o too_o indulgent_a a_o judge_n and_o too_o remiss_a a_o highpriest_n both_o which_o superior_a office_n do_v require_v in_o he_o much_o more_o severity_n against_o such_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o against_o such_o sinner_n of_o the_o black_a dye_n as_o they_o be_v chemarim_n which_o signify_v black-coat_n a_o word_n use_v for_o priest_n zeph._n 1.4_o but_o more_o especial_o against_o sinful_a son_n of_o his_o own_o loin_n and_o family_n he_o that_o rule_v not_o his_o own_o house_n well_o how_o can_v he_o rule_v well_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 4_o 5._o n._n b._n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n hereof_o in_o its_o branch_n first_o he_o say_v over_o soft_o to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n v._n 23._o this_o be_v reprove_v they_o lenitate_fw-la patris_fw-la non_fw-la authoritate_fw-la pontificis_fw-la say_v jerom_n with_o the_o lenity_n of_o a_o father_n not_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v pity_n spoil_v a_o city_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o do_v so_o here_o for_o it_o spoil_v his_o family_n cause_v the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o as_o be_v demonstrate_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o remark_n second_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o evil_n do_v this_o be_v too_o gentle_a to_o mention_v they_o in_o the_o general_a only_o and_o not_o to_o particularize_v they_o with_o their_o detestable_a aggravation_n he_o shall_v have_v rebuke_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_o or_o sharp_o tit._n 2.15_o with_o all_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o hear-say_n only_o three_o by_o all_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o report_n only_o and_o that_o he_o be_v put_v on_o by_o the_o people_n to_o say_v what_o he_o say_v four_o nay_o my_o son_n v._n 24._o he_o shall_v have_v set_v on_o his_o reproof_n by_o say_v you_o act_n more_o like_a son_n of_o belial_n than_o my_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n five_o it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n he_o shall_v have_v call_v it_o the_o most_o dismal_a and_o diabolical_a if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o right_a zeal_n for_o god_n
second_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v no_o man_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o be_v they_o brand_v for_o belialist_n v._o 27._o that_o be_v awless_a lawless_n yokeless_a man_n that_o taunt_v he_o as_o if_o a_o king_n of_o clout_n say_v quid_fw-la faciet_fw-la hic_fw-la longolius_fw-la quid_fw-la praestabit_fw-la turris_fw-la haec_fw-la carnea_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la intanto_fw-la corpore_fw-la mica_fw-la salis_n this_o long-shank_n and_o lofty_a lubber_n a_o insipid_a lump_n can_v never_o save_v we_o n._n b._n they_o therefore_o think_v he_o unworthy_a of_o any_o homage_n whereas_o the_o mean_a he_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n the_o more_o need_n he_o stand_v of_o their_o present_n the_o four_o and_o last_o consequent_a be_v saul_n remedy_n to_o those_o reproach_n it_o be_v say_v hebr._n he_o turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n to_o they_o use_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n well_o know_v what_o then_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v cure_v must_v patient_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v kinglike_a indeed_o to_o see_v and_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v his_o great_a prudence_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v no_o better_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v he_o now_o hector_v those_o malcontent_n it_o may_v have_v breed_v a_o mutiny_n etc._n etc._n his_o humility_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n conduce_v much_o both_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o establishment_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n chap._n xi_o chapter_n the_o eleven_o contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o saul_n in_o his_o kingdom_n after_o the_o proclamation_n make_v at_o mizpeh_n by_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o sit_v there_o saul_n confirmation_n be_v make_v by_o two_o manner_n of_o mean_n the_o first_o be_v a_o specimen_fw-la or_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a valour_n his_o martial_a courage_n conduct_v and_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n who_o then_o wage_v war_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o second_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n take_v by_o all_o the_o people_n in_o another_o convention_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o specimen_fw-la which_o be_v twofold_a first_o the_o siege_n of_o jabesh_n by_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v so_o severe_a and_o press_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o people_n of_o jabesh_n come_v to_o a_o capitulation_n 1_o 2._o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o ammon_n have_v make_v long_a preparation_n for_o this_o siege_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n the_o cogent_a reason_n of_o their_o call_n for_o a_o king_n when_o they_o have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o chap._n 12.12_o make_v himself_o cocksure_a of_o carry_v the_o conquest_n and_o such_o be_v the_o old_a hatred_n of_o ammon_n against_o israel_n ezek._n 25.4_o 5_o 6_o 15._o upon_o the_o old_a claim_n of_o recover_v their_o lose_a land_n judg._n 11.13_o but_o more_o especial_o to_o revenge_v the_o overthrow_n then_o give_v they_o by_o jephtah_n v._o 32_o 33._o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o take_v in_o this_o city_n as_o one_o of_o their_o confederate_n as_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v though_o this_o be_v too_o far_o a_o compliance_n with_o that_o curse_a nation_n deut._n 23.3_o but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o not_o only_o their_o slave_n but_o their_o stigmatise_v slave_n by_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o so_o utter_o disable_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o out_o of_o his_o inhuman_a hand_n by_o war_n n._n b._n this_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israe_fw-la as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o base_a mind_a a_o sordid_a spirit_v people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v but_o live_v will_v truckle_n to_o any_o term_n on_o this_o fide_fw-la death_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o a_o almighty_a god_n able_a to_o defend_v they_o yet_o dare_v they_o not_o in_o danger_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o n._n b._n even_o thus_o will_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n deal_v with_o we_o endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n nahash_n here_o signify_v a_o serpent_n n._n b._n as_o that_o old_a serpent_n satan_n will_v put_v out_o our_o right-eye_n of_o faith_n and_o leave_v we_o only_o the_o left_a eye_n of_o reason_n so_o his_o instrument_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o nuzzle_v we_o up_o in_o ignorance_n this_o serpent_n nahash_n know_v well_o that_o in_o battle_n the_o left_a eye_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o shield_n and_o only_o the_o right_a eye_n be_v useful_a for_o sight_n in_o fight_n and_o have_v that_o be_v put_v out_o the_o people_n can_v not_o fight_v at_o all_o note_v well_o nor_o can_v we_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o want_v faith_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o best_a weapon_n matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o eph._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o which_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o fight_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 144.1_o n._n b._n nahash_n be_v content_a to_o leave_v they_o one_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v do_v his_o drudgery_n these_o harsh_a term_n put_v jabesh_n to_o their_o wily_a wit_n boâ—â—â—ing_v upon_o ammon_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o weaken_v exceed_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n of_o their_o man_n judg._n 21._o yea_o and_o not_o like_a to_o receive_v relief_n from_o those_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n who_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o philistine_n beside_o at_o this_o juncture_n they_o ill-agreed_n among_o themselves_o about_o their_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a king_n chap._n 10.27_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v put_v jabesh_n upon_o this_o project_n of_o desire_v seven_o day_n respite_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o send_v messenger_n to_o a_o new_a king_n but_o to_o a_o break_a people_n only_o that_o nahash_n might_n more_o easy_o yield_v to_o it_o which_o josephus_n say_v he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o foolish_a self-confidence_n of_o his_o army_n and_o contempt_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o think_v utter_o unable_a to_o afford_v any_o relief_n especial_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n the_o second_o antecedent_n of_o the_o specimen_fw-la be_v saul_n resolution_n to_o relieve_v the_o besiege_a city_n from_o v._o 4._o to_o v._o 11._o wherein_o note_n 1._o the_o occasion_n messenger_n come_v from_o jabesh_n to_o gibeah_n where_o saul_n be_v chap_n 10.26_o and_o where_o he_o continue_v about_o a_o month_n in_o his_o private_a husbandry_n chap._n 11.4_o 5_o 7._o before_o this_o public_a occasion_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o this_o town_n of_o gibeah_n once_o so_o abominable_o wicked_a and_o as_o abominable_o destroy_v judg._n 20._o shall_v afford_v israel_n their_o first_o king_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n shall_v now_o so_o sympathize_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n who_o have_v so_o deep_o suffer_v former_o for_o their_o friendship_n towards_o they_o judg._n 21._o and_o well_o may_v the_o benjamite_n weep_v with_o weep_a jabesh_n according_a to_o rom._n 12.15_o because_o they_o have_v their_o wife_n from_o thence_o to_o recruit_v their_o almost_o extinguish_v tribe_n judg._n 21.10_o 12_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n saul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n from_o his_o countrey-work_n with_o his_o oxe-plough_n a_o work_n ancient_o of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o old_a roman_n and_o grecian_n find_v a_o general_a lamentation_n for_o their_o brethren_n misery_n at_o jabesh_n gilead_n who_o have_v already_o endure_v a_o hard_a siege_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o submit_v to_o hard_a term_n v._o 10_o if_o relief_n come_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o they_o cunning_o conceal_v then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o v._o 6._o fill_v he_o with_o fortitude_n and_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o cold_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n when_o he_o be_v both_o reject_v and_o revile_v chap._n 10.27_o be_v now_o all_o on_o a_o light_a fire_n and_o a_o hot_a flame_n when_o he_o hear_v how_o god_n be_v so_o dishonour_v and_o his_o people_n so_o discourage_v and_o reproach_v v._o 6._o he_o take_v his_o likely_a his_o own_o yoke_v of_o ox_n which_o he_o be_v follow_v from_o the_o field_n hew_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o send_v they_o into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n with_o this_o message_n whoever_o come_v not_o forth_o after_o saul_n and_o after_o samuel_n his_o ox_n shall_v be_v hew_v in_o piece_n also_o for_o 7._o this_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n even_o in_o the_o despiser_n of_o saul_n who_o dare_v not_o refuse_v to_o follow_v samuel_n their_o old_a judge_n though_o saul_n be_v not_o yet_o inaugurate_v king_n yet_o saul_n as_o such_o a_o elect_a king_n rank_n himself_o before_o a_o prophet_n or_o judge_n and_o like_o a_o king_n summon_v his_o subject_n all_o as_o it_o be_v above_o sixteen_o and_o under_o sixty_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o deed_n which_o be_v more_o persuade_v
lose_v samuel_n at_o such_o a_o juncture_n to_o his_o disgrace_n he_o therefore_o hold_v he_o violent_o by_o his_o mantle_n and_o it_o rend_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o samuel_n tell_v he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o who_o shall_v tear_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o when_o saul_n see_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v thou_o shall_v sure_o be_v king_n chap._n 24_o 4.20_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v samuel_n slay_v agag_n and_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o saul_n samuel_n yield_v to_o go_v to_o gilgal_n to_o own_v he_o as_o his_o sovereign_n as_o yet_o be_v only_o reject_v but_o not_o depose_v but_o chief_o to_o execute_v agag_n v._o 31_o 32_o 33._o who_o have_v be_v as_o cruel_a to_o israel_n as_o his_o ancestor_n and_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o lusty_a saul_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o old_a samuel_n n._n b._n who_o yet_o god_n enable_v to_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n as_o phinehas_n stab_v zimri_n and_o elijah_n slay_v the_o baalite_n all_o extraordinary_a case_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o not_o by_o extraordinary_a example_n which_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o we_o after_o this_o samuel_n go_v no_o more_o to_o visit_v saul_n now_o excommunicate_v yet_o mourn_v for_o he_o v._o 34_o 35._o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o hazard_v of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o than_o saul_n do_v for_o himself_o chap._n xvi_o chapter_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o david_n private_a anoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o samuel_n upon_o saul_n rejection_n by_o god_n wherein_o the_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n be_v considerable_a the_o remark_n first_o upon_o the_o antecedent_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n in_o which_o be_v n._n b._n first_o god_n speech_n to_o samuel_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n &_o c_o v._n 1._o mourn_v he_o may_v but_o it_o be_v overlong_a that_o he_o mourn_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o pray_v also_o for_o his_o restitution_n do_v not_o so_o say_v god_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o lose_v not_o thy_o prayer_n and_o tear_n upon_o such_o a_o reprobate_n a_o aethiopian_a that_n will_v never_o be_v wash_v white_a with_o all_o thy_o weep_v do_v not_o thou_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o will_v repent_v chap._n 15.29_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o reject_v he_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o resolve_v must_v make_v thou_o submit_v to_o my_o pleasure_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o as_o i_o be_o peremptory_a in_o reject_v saul_n so_o no_o less_o be_o i_o in_o provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o jesse_n son_n one_o better_a than_o he_o who_o the_o people_n provide_v for_o themselves_o therefore_o fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n to_o anoint_v he_o n._n b._n saul_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o glass_n vial_n chap._n 10.1_o the_o brittleness_n whereof_o signify_v the_o instability_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v break_v but_o david_n must_v be_v anoint_v out_o of_o a_o horn-vial_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o durable_a substance_n to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n n._n b._n second_o samuel_n answer_n v._o 2._o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o god_n speech_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o forbear_v mourn_v any_o long_o for_o saul_n and_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o his_o restitution_n but_o as_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o he_o make_v his_o objection_n say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v if_o saul_n hear_v it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o n._n b._n a_o strange_a question_n instead_o of_o a_o positive_a answer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o seem_v to_o favour_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o a_o old_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n faithfulness_n to_o he_o in_o a_o most_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o he_o bernard_n can_v say_v quid_fw-la timet_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la dei_fw-la positus_fw-la what_o need_v that_o man_n fear_v who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o a_o all-sufficient_a god_n samuel_n here_o shall_v have_v strong_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o call_v he_o to_o this_o word_n will_v carry_v he_o safe_o through_o it_o but_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o samuel_n gravity_n and_o godly_a experience_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o divine_a direction_n therein_o n._n b._n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v in_o her_o question_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1.34_o the_o lord_n answer_n to_o samuel_n objection_n make_v it_o more_o probable_a for_o he_o direct_v samuel_n how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n say_v take_v a_o heifer_n and_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v usual_a for_o samuel_n to_o do_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n unto_o which_o israel_n be_v notorious_o inclinable_a this_o therefore_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n to_o bethlehem_n but_o not_o the_o only_a cause_n nor_o be_v samuel_n oblige_v to_o declare_v all_o that_o he_o come_v about_o n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o part_n of_o a_o truth_n may_v lawful_o be_v conceal_v out_o of_o civil_a prudence_n as_o jeremy_n do_v jer._n 38.27_o n._n b._n as_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n that_o believe_v all_o he_o hear_v prov._n 14.15_o so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o that_o declare_v all_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n far_o direct_v samuel_n to_o invite_v jesse_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o the_o feast_n that_o follow_v the_o peace_n offer_v and_z thou_o shall_v anoint_v unto_o i_o he_o who_o i_o name_v unto_o thou_o v._n 3._o n._n b._n this_o jesse_n above_o all_o other_o must_v be_v a_o invite_v guest_n because_o he_o be_v grandchild_n to_o ruth_n the_o moabitess_n ruth_n 4.22_o who_o be_v now_o grow_v a_o great_a lady_n in_o this_o little_a city_n bethlehem_n and_o now_o note_v to_o be_v the_o great-grandmother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o little_o lose_v ruth_n by_o renounce_v the_o idolatry_n of_o moab_n and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o sad_a alarm_n samuel_n come_v to_o this_o city_n give_v to_o the_o citizen_n the_o elder_n tremble_v at_o it_o etc._n etc._n v._n 4_o 5._o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o he_o they_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o court_v he_o with_o be_v all_o well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o old_a man_n and_o stir_v seldom_o from_o his_o house_n at_o ramah_n especial_o since_o he_o desert_a saul_n in_o so_o great_a displeasure_n they_o do_v just_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n from_o home_n and_o come_v to_o so_o small_a a_o city_n as_o bethlehem_n be_v micah_n 5.2_o n._n b._n it_o must_v be_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a errand_n and_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n fear_v the_o worst_a they_o may_v fear_v first_o that_o some_o grievous_a sin_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o city_n and_o he_o be_v come_v to_o denounce_v some_o grievous_a judgement_n against_o they_o for_o it_o or_o second_o that_o samuel_n come_v so_o private_o may_v flee_v from_o saul_n who_o be_v sore_o incense_v against_o he_o for_o his_o so_o late_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o shall_v they_o receive_v and_o harbour_v he_o this_o will_v horrible_o expose_v they_o to_o saul_n rage_n and_o revenge_n and_o so_o evil_a may_v befall_v bethlehem_n for_o samuel_n sake_n as_o it_o do_v afterward_o to_o nob_n for_o david_n sake_n three_o they_o may_v fear_v such_o a_o great_a prophet_n as_o samuel_n be_v come_v to_o foretell_v some_o sad_a calamity_n will_v befall_v their_o city_n either_o from_o some_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o from_o saul_n himself_o who_o now_o begin_v to_o fall_v into_o frantic_a fit_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o good_a old_a samuel_n do_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o those_o fear_n but_o also_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o peace-offering_a and_o to_o the_o holy_a feast_n that_o follow_v it_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n their_o single_a person_n be_v
judah_n within_o three_o day_n v._n 4._o which_o david_n suppose_v he_o may_v quick_o do_v have_v be_v their_o general_n under_o absalon_n but_o he_o tarry_v long_o than_o the_o set_a time_n v._n 5._o either_o through_o the_o people_n backwardness_n be_v already_o weary_v with_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n or_o through_o his_o own_o remissness_n to_o render_v himself_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o his_o profit_n of_o such_o a_o high_a employment_n may_v be_v great_a by_o his_o delay_n have_v such_o a_o salary_n for_o every_o day_n service_n as_o chief_a general_n but_o peter_n martyr_n say_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n so_o long_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o have_v joab_n their_o general_n than_o amasa_n to_o who_o ill_a conduct_n they_o may_v possible_o impute_v their_o unsuccessfulness_n in_o the_o late_a battle_n etc._n etc._n amasa_n will_v not_o signify_v this_o to_o the_o king_n lest_o it_o may_v lessen_v his_o own_o authority_n david_n know_v delay_n be_v dangerous_a lest_o sheba_n have_v long_o leisure_n may_v increase_v his_o number_n of_o mutineer_n and_o grow_v too_o strong_a and_o amasa_n delay_n make_v david_n jealous_a of_o his_o fidelity_n he_o be_v but_o a_o new_a reconcile_a rebel_n under_o absalon_n therefore_o for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n david_n appoint_v abishai_n his_o second_o general_n to_o march_v away_o with_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o all_o the_o force_n that_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o pursue_v sheba_n with_o all_o expedition_n v._o 6._o fear_v that_o this_o rebellion_n may_v prove_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o absalon_n n._n b._n thus_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n still_o keep_v david_n body_n in_o action_n his_o mind_n in_o passion_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o exercise_n with_o continue_a trouble_n that_o he_o may_v have_v little_a leisure_n to_o return_v unto_o his_o former_a luxury_n as_o in_o chap._n 11.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n though_o david_n be_v at_o this_o pinch_n of_o distress_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o employ_v joab_n as_o general_n lest_o he_o shall_v encroach_v upon_o he_o and_o recover_v his_o place_n so_o abishai_n march_v away_o with_o that_o party_n which_o have_v former_o fight_v under_o general_n joab_n and_o joab_n himself_o now_o march_v as_o a_o reformade_a only_o along_o with_o they_o v._o 7._o watch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v what_o he_o design_v n._n b._n how_o joab_n become_v the_o three_o general_n and_o instrument_n of_o suppress_v sheba_n sedition_n be_v relate_v v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o mark._n 1._o no_o soon_o be_v abishai_n get_v to_o the_o landmark_n at_o gibeon_n but_o amasa_n return_v with_o what_o force_v he_o have_v raise_v appoint_v the_o rest_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o at_o some_o certain_a rendezvouz_n and_o come_v to_o do_v his_o honour_n to_o joab_n as_o to_o a_o old_a general_n though_o now_o but_o a_o reformade_a joab_n hasten_v to_o meet_v he_o now_o joab_n have_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v his_o sword_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o wide_a scabbard_n at_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o bend_v his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n again_o as_o if_o but_o casual_o fall_v out_o therewith_o smite_v amasa_n as_o he_o be_v embrace_v he_o suspect_v no_o harm_n mark_v 2._o joab_n take_v amasa_n by_o the_o beard_n to_o kiss_v hâ—â—_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n when_o he_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o do_v by_o shethe_v his_o sword_n in_o amasa_n bowel_n instead_o of_o shethe_v it_o into_o his_o own_o scabbard_n out_o of_o which_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o slide_v n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o thus_o like_o the_o venomous_a serpent_n imter_n amplexandum_fw-la interficit_fw-la he_o kill_v while_o he_o kiss_v and_o embrace_n that_o revenge_n be_v most_o execrable_a which_o be_v take_v with_o a_o fawn_a flatter_a and_o fleer_a face_n mark_v 3._o joab_n have_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o the_o like_a butchery_n act_v upon_o abner_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o come_v into_o his_o place_n of_o his_o generalship_n chap._n 2.23_o and_o pass_v by_o without_o punishment_n this_o harden_a joab_n be_v heart_n to_o attempt_v this_o second_o villainy_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o sinner_n who_o have_v success_n in_o sin_n and_o impunity_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o david_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n guilty_a of_o this_o murder_n of_o amasa_n for_o his_o not_o punish_v of_o joab_n all_o this_o while_n from_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n joab_n escape_v scotfree_a till_o the_o thirty_o eight_o year_n when_o this_o deed_n be_v do_v mark_v 4._o as_o god_n punish_v joab_n for_o all_o his_o butchery_n by_o solomon_n though_o david_n will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o god_n punish_v amasa_n by_o joab_n here_o both_o for_o his_o late_a rebellion_n against_o his_o uncle_n be_v david_n sister_n son_n so_o cousin_n german_n to_o joab_n and_o for_o his_o indulge_v his_o cousin_n absalon_n to_o defile_v his_o father_n concubine_n after_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n which_o he_o as_o chief_a general_n of_o the_o army_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v allow_v though_o david_n himself_o have_v both_o pardon_v and_o prefer_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o now_o when_o joab_n have_v thus_o base_o butcher_v amasa_n and_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o of_o himself_o reassume_v his_o old_a generalship_n and_o march_v with_o abishai_n and_o the_o army_n as_o general_n after_o sheba_n the_o soldier_n willing_o follow_v their_o old_a chief_a captain_n n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o may_v wonder_v that_o those_o soldier_n which_o amasa_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o do_v not_o fight_v here_o to_o revenge_v his_o murder_n but_o the_o wonder_n cease_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v partly_o how_o amasa_n do_v bring_v but_o few_o man_n along_o with_o he_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o follow_v he_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o follow_a verse_n do_v imply_v and_o partly_o how_o great_a joab_n interest_n in_o the_o military_a man_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o king_n guard_n who_o have_v no_o kindness_n for_o amasa_n as_o general_n of_o the_o late_a rebel_n and_o so_o base_o beat_v and_o therefore_o unfit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o trust_n this_o authority_n joab_n have_v in_o the_o royal_a army_n may_v somewhat_o excuse_v david_n for_o not_o punish_v he_o for_o this_o foul_a fact_n no_o nor_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o not_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o at_o his_o return_n with_o sheba_n head_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v joab_n pursuit_n after_o sheba_n to_o abel_n where_o he_o besiege_v he_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o israel_n rejoice_v in_o their_o old_a general_n joab_n under_o who_o they_o have_v fight_v many_o former_a battle_n before_o the_o late_a rebellion_n and_o willing_o follow_v he_o through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o ephraim_n manasseh_n issachar_n zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n which_o lie_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o abel_n though_o they_o have_v stand_v still_o at_o a_o gaze_n to_o see_v that_o formidable_a sight_n of_o amasa_n wallow_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o in_o dreadful_a agony_n of_o death_n yet_o when_o joab_n friend_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o proclaim_v that_o all_o who_o will_v have_v joab_n to_o be_v general_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o perfidious_a rebel_n as_o amasa_n must_v march_v forward_o which_o they_o do_v when_o amasa_n be_v remove_v v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 2._o yea_o many_o man_n of_o israel_n not_o harken_v to_o sheba_n solicitation_n follow_v joab_n who_o march_v after_o the_o traitor_n as_o far_o as_o abel_n in_o the_o northern_a border_n of_o canaan_n a_o confine_n to_o syria_n and_o call_v maachah_n chap._n 10.8_o and_o there_o the_o fox_n kennel_v himself_o and_o thither_o joab_n bring_v his_o army_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o besiege_v the_o city_n for_o harbour_v the_o grand_a rebel_n v._o 14_o 15._o where_o as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v joab_n cast_v great_a stone_n out_o of_o his_o engine_n and_o put_v fire_n to_o the_o gate_n to_o burn_v they_o yea_o and_o raise_v a_o high_a bulwark_n from_o the_o top_n of_o which_o he_o may_v beat_v off_o those_o that_o defend_v their_o weak_a wall_n so_o that_o the_o city_n be_v almost_o take_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o siege_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o wise_a woman_n a_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n v._o 16_o to_o 20._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o god_n oft_o delight_v to_o work_v great_a matter_n by_o weak_a mean_n as_o here_o by_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o a_o wise_a woman_n and_o of_o excellent_a eloquence_n she_o say_v to_o joab_n the_o man_n of_o abel_n have_v be_v count_v a_o
private_a â—â—fe_n n._n b._n 1._o with_o peter_n martyr_n in_o sacred_a history_n we_o never_o read_v that_o high-priest_n do_v depose_v king_n as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o rome_n have_v often_o do_v but_o that_o king_n have_v depose_v high-priest_n as_o here_o and_o grotius_n say_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o subject_n and_o stand_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v n._n b._n 2._o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o justice_n where_o any_o merit_n may_v be_v former_o find_v thus_o solomon_n mitigate_v abiathar_n punishment_n who_o in_o rigour_n of_o law_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a man_n as_o well_o as_o adonijah_n and_o joab_n here_o but_o solomon_n to_o requite_v his_o former_a kindness_n to_o his_o father_n david_n both_o in_o bear_v the_o ark_n before_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15.24_o 29._o 1_o chron._n 15.11_o 12._o and_o in_o be_v a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o he_o 1_o sam._n 22.20_o only_o banish_v he_o to_o teach_v prince_n not_o to_o write_v injury_n in_o marble_n and_o benefit_n in_o sand_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 3._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v john_n 20.35_o but_o must_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 26.54_o luk._n 24.44_o so_o god_n threaten_v against_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2.31_o 35._o be_v here_o accomplish_v namely_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n from_o the_o line_n of_o ithamar_n in_o eâ—i_n and_o abiathar_n to_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n in_o zadok_n ambrose_n say_v deus_fw-la tarditatem_fw-la supplicij_fw-la gravitate_fw-la compensat_fw-la though_o divine_a vengeance_n seem_v sometime_o to_o come_v slow_a with_o leaden_a foot_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o sure_a and_o come_v to_o strike_v with_o its_o iron_n hand_n which_o drench_n deep_o be_v they_o fall_v this_o doom_n have_v lie_v dormant_a for_o eighty_o year_n betwixt_o eli_n and_o abiathar_n who_o must_v be_v now_o punish_v for_o his_o treason_n and_o so_o accomplish_v that_o divine_a doom_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v solomon_n remove_v of_o joab_n out_o of_o his_o way_n with_o more_o rigour_n of_o justice_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o mark_v 1._o david_n have_v caution_v solomon_n particular_o against_o joab_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o complain_v what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o david_n either_o direct_o in_o his_o over_o insolent_a and_o imperious_a carriage_n trample_v upon_o the_o king_n command_n when_o they_o comply_v not_o with_o his_o humour_n or_o interest_n who_o have_v oft_o provoke_v i_o to_o passion_n 2_o sam._n 3.39_o and_o 19.7_o etc._n etc._n or_o indirect_o do_v to_o i_o in_o his_o base_o butcher_v abner_n and_o amasa_n to_o both_o which_o i_o have_v give_v my_o public_a faith_n for_o their_o security_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v about_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o refer_v he_o under_o this_o black_a brand_n to_o thy_o wisdom_n though_o he_o have_v be_v my_o general_n this_o forty_o year_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n n._n b._n some_o rabbin_n say_v joab_n have_v discover_v vriah_n letter_n to_o david_n great_a disgrace_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o disclose_v his_o secret_n about_o contrive_v vriah_n death_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o his_o put_v absalon_n to_o death_n still_o stick_v in_o his_o stomach_n mark_v 2._o joab_n hear_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o adonijah_n and_o of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o abiathar_n two_o of_o his_o fellow_n archrebel_n he_o be_v the_o three_o and_o the_o worst_a too_o both_o as_o be_v so_o stigmatise_v and_o brand_v by_o david_n to_o his_o son_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v some_o notice_n whereas_o adonijah_n now_o execute_v have_v not_o be_v so_o infamous_o characterise_a as_o himself_o be_v and_o also_o as_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o solomon_n with_o a_o squint_a eye_n because_o joab_n have_v despise_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o unworthy_a to_o reign_v not_o only_o for_o his_o scandalous_a birth_n but_o also_o for_o his_o childish_a youth_n therefore_o despair_v of_o any_o mercy_n he_o run_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o may_v push_v away_o all_o executioner_n of_o justice_n from_o he_o and_o that_o sacred_a place_n may_v save_v he_o as_o it_o have_v do_v adonijah_n chap._n 1.50_o n._n b._n christ_n seem_v to_o blame_v pilate_n for_o kill_v the_o galilean_n at_o the_o altar_n luk._n 13.1_o 2._o and_o the_o jew_n for_o slay_v zacharias_n there_o matth._n 23.35_o mark_v 3._o solomon_n send_v benaiah_n to_o call_v he_o thence_o joab_n disobey_v the_o king_n command_n hope_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o pollute_v that_o holy_a place_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o of_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n job_n 11.20_o which_o be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n he_o resolve_v to_o die_v there_o hope_v also_o it_o may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o wilful_a murderer_n such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v must_v have_v no_o mercy_n show_v they_o by_o god_n law_n exod._n 21.14_o mark_v 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o joab_n be_v hale_v by_o force_n from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 21.14_o and_o then_o slay_v both_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o wilful_a murderer_n not_o to_o expect_v protection_n any_o where_o and_o also_o to_o expiate_v the_o blood_n of_o abner_n and_o amasa_n from_o david_n who_o be_v innocent_a of_o it_o joab_n die_v for_o it_o and_o be_v bury_v and_o benaiah_n put_v in_o his_o place_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o the_o six_o remark_n be_v solomon_n confine_v of_o shimei_n ver_fw-la 36_o to_o 40._o mark_v 1._o david_n caution_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 8.9_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o rancorous_a or_o revengeful_a spirit_n wherewith_o david_n as_o a_o private_a person_n dare_v not_o die_v and_o from_o which_o canker_a frame_n many_o passage_n in_o david_n psalm_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n do_v demonstrate_v his_o freedom_n n._n b._n but_o this_o charge_n he_o give_v as_o a_o public_a magistrate_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o order_n of_o civil_a government_n this_o curse_v shimei_n have_v curse_v the_o king_n with_o bitter_a curse_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o abishai_n will_v have_v slay_v he_o once_o and_o again_o and_o though_o david_n then_o patient_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o send_v of_o god_n and_o afterward_o pardon_v it_o for_o his_o part_n 2_o sam._n 19.21_o 23._o yet_o leave_v it_o to_o solomon_n wisdom_n to_o judge_n of_o this_o public_a malicious_a fault_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o at_o his_o commit_v future_a offence_n this_o advice_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o david_n oath_n for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o a_o occasion_n for_o the_o future_a to_o which_o his_o turbulent_a spirit_n will_v expose_v he_o to_o be_v pay_v home_o for_o the_o new_a and_o old_a together_o mark_v 2._o solomon_n confine_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o distance_n from_o his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n among_o who_o he_o may_v have_v raise_v some_o tumult_n against_o the_o government_n he_o must_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n neither_o eastward_o to_o baburim_n his_o old_a habitation_n nor_o westward_o to_o gath_n no_o way_n so_o far_o distant_a as_o the_o brook_n kidron_n be_v from_o jerusalem_n if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o n._n b._n how_o happy_a will_v abiathar_n have_v think_v himself_o in_o shimei_n confinement_n of_o who_o for_o his_o function_n sake_n and_o his_o suffering_n with_o david_n we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o doleful_a catastrophe_n attend_v he_o as_o do_v all_o his_o fellow-criminals_a thus_o the_o lord_n chastize_n his_o own_o child_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o but_o this_o curse_v curse_v shimei_n must_v not_o be_v trust_v any_o far_a than_o he_o may_v be_v see_v he_o be_v keep_v within_o compass_n here_o close_o confine_v n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o our_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o he_o that_o trust_v his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 28.26_o mark_v 3_o this_o confinement_n shimei_n thankful_o own_v when_o impose_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o favour_n far_o more_o than_o he_o either_o expect_v or_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o promise_v upon_o oath_n to_o perform_v it_o ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 42_o 43._o where_o solomon_n charge_v he_o with_o break_v his_o oath_n his_o false_a heart_n praise_v this_o law_n for_o its_o lenity_n and_o promise_a obedience_n
sacred_a measure_n which_o be_v the_o large_a according_a as_o god_n have_v instruct_v he_o 2_o chron._n 3.3_o and_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n his_o father_n david_n have_v give_v he_o from_o god_n 1_o chron._n 28.11_o 12_o 19_o 2._o the_o breadth_n be_v twenty_o cubit_n which_o be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o length_n and_o 3._o the_o height_n of_o the_o house_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o porch_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o pavement_n to_o the_o upper_a sieling_n thus_o the_o temple_n be_v twice_o so_o long_o and_o large_a every_o way_n as_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o vilalpendus_n assert_v that_o those_o measure_n must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr vacuo_fw-la templi_fw-la spatio_fw-la of_o the_o empty_a space_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v comprehend_v the_o longitude_n amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o cubit_n the_o latitude_n almost_o sixty_o and_o the_o altitude_n fifty_o this_o make_v it_o a_o spacious_a as_o well_o as_o a_o specious_a fabric_n indeed_o yet_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o temple_n describe_v by_o ezekiel_n chapter_n 40_o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o gospel-time_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o prophet_n temple_n there_o be_v much_o large_a than_o all_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o the_o prophet_n describe_v there_o be_v likewise_o large_a than_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n be_v five_o the_o part_n and_o apartment_n thereof_o remark_n be_v first_o the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v one_o hundred_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a 2_o chron._n 3.4_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o tower_n or_o turret_n to_o the_o temple_n yet_o of_o the_o same_o proportion_n and_o harmony_n with_o the_o abovementioned_a for_o its_o altitude_n carry_v a_o congruity_n to_o its_o longitude_n which_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n as_o six_o to_o one_o and_o to_o its_o latitude_n be_v ten_o cubit_n ver_fw-la 3._o as_o twelve_o to_o one_o twelve_o ten_o and_o six_o twenty_n make_v up_o the_o height_n of_o it_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o n._n b._n this_o porch_n do_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o capellus_n well_o observe_v but_o at_o the_o east_n end_n as_o both_o josephus_n and_o ezekiel_n testify_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n towards_o which_o the_o people_n pray_v stand_v westward_o therefore_o be_v it_o doom_v a_o great_a abomination_n in_o those_o twenty_o five_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n worship_v the_o rise_a sun_n ezek._n 8.16_o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v n._n b._n that_o the_o romish_a custom_n have_v give_v a_o situation_n to_o our_o temple_n or_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v both_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o the_o temple_n the_o porch_n or_o passage_n of_o entrance_n be_v at_o the_o east_n end_v of_o both_o those_o edifice_n whereas_o our_o porch_n be_v place_v at_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chancel_n in_o the_o east_n must_v have_v and_o hold_v the_o high_a altar_n peter_n martyr_n say_v here_o this_o porch_n be_v build_v at_o the_o east_n end_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o symbolize_v with_o heathen_n who_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n as_o cicero_n and_o vitruvius_n do_v testify_v but_o above_o both_o ezekiel_n better_a affirm_v it_o ezek._n 8.16_o now_o god_n call_v the_o face_n of_o his_o hebrew_n quite_o contrary_a to_o pagan_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o east_n and_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o eastern_a sun_n with_o idolatrous_a gentile_n this_o porch_n say_v sanctius_n be_v for_o muniment_n as_o well_o as_o ornament_n for_o fortification_n as_o well_o as_o for_o magnificency_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n name_v here_o next_o to_o the_o porch_n v._o 4._o which_o be_v narrow_a without_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o weather_n yet_o broad_a within_o to_o diffuse_v the_o light_n junius_n say_v from_o rab._n jehudah_n that_o they_o be_v glaze_v to_o secure_v from_o wind_n rain_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v so_o seat_v in_o the_o wall_n that_o none_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v give_v a_o unmannerly_a peep_n into_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o most_o lightsome_a place_n be_v build_v with_o many_o window_n all_o place_v in_o a_o most_o comely_a order_n one_o opposite_a to_o another_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o building_n so_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 12.46_o and_o who_o first_o work_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o in_o the_o old_a be_v to_o make_v light_n act_n 26.19_o the_o three_o remark_n on_o the_o external_n part_n be_v the_o gallery_n or_o chamber_n three_o story_n high_a five_o cubit_n to_o each_o v._o 56._o these_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o though_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o such_o chamber_n yet_o have_v the_o priest_n tent_n for_o the_o like_a purpose_n round_o about_o it_o numb_a 3.38_o and_o each_o one_o of_o those_o chamber_n in_o these_o three_o story_n as_o they_o be_v high_o so_o they_o be_v large_a than_o other_o the_o wall_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o not_o against_o as_o in_o our_o read_n for_o that_o will_v hinder_v light_a be_v broad_a at_o the_o foundation_n and_o bottom_n and_o become_v narrow_a and_o narrow_a towards_o the_o top_n therefore_o the_o ground_n floor_n chamber_n must_v be_v narrow_a and_o contain_v only_o five_o cubit_n the_o next_o story_n six_o and_o the_o three_o story_n seven_o cubit_n n._n b._n to_o show_v say_v some_o the_o several_a degree_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o high_a story_n for_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o evangelist_n and_o these_o both_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n but_o the_o low_a rank_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o continue_a be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o winding-stair_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ascend_v for_o pass_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o those_o gallery_n v._o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o these_o stone_n stair_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o all_o other_o stone_n work_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v of_o stone_n hew_v and_o square_v before_o hand_n every_o stone_n exact_o fit_v for_o its_o proper_a place_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o architect_n this_o be_v do_v partly_o for_o conveniency_n of_o carriage_n from_o the_o quarry_n partly_o for_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o work_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o workman_n n._n b._n but_o principal_o for_o mystical_a signification_n as_o this_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n both_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o master_n builder_n christ_n minister_n shall_v take_v the_o utmost_a care_n that_o no_o noise_n of_o the_o axe_n or_o hammer_n of_o contention_n be_v hear_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n which_o can_v but_o consist_v of_o lively_a stone_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v before_o hand_n hew_v by_o god_n prophet_n hos_fw-la 6.5_o n._n b._n we_o likewise_o must_v learn_v by_o those_o winding-stair_n more_o particular_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o aspire_v after_o perfection_n and_o be_v continual_o climb_v up_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 1.51_o until_o we_o get_v up_o to_o god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o gen._n 28.12_o and_o step_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n five_o 9_o 10._o wherein_n first_o the_o matter_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v make_v of_o cedar_n and_o second_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o flat_a roof_n with_o battlement_n round_o about_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o beam_n of_o this_o roof_n on_o the_o inside_n be_v as_o the_o rib_n of_o a_o man_n body_n encompass_v it_o on_o both_o side_n for_o kimchi_n read_v gebim_n v._o 9_o quasi_fw-la costas_fw-la as_o it_o be_v rib_n so_o it_o be_v vault-wise_a as_o a_o arch_n within_o the_o inner_a roof_n be_v arch_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a to_o behold_v especial_o when_o cicle_v with_o cedar_n and_o cover_v with_o gold_n all_o over_o within_o those_o beam_n or_o rib_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o several_a buttress_n v._o 6._o build_v with_o the_o wall_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o wall_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o
if_o they_o deplore_v their_o sin_n and_o implore_v thy_o mercy_n then_o pardon_v they_o and_o turn_v again_o their_o captivity_n which_o can_v be_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o without_o pardon_v mercy_n v._o 33_o 34._o three_o in_o case_n of_o dearth_n when_o the_o god_n of_o rain_n stop_v up_o the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n if_o israel_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o rod_n mic._n 6.9_o learn_v thy_o law_n by_o it_o psal_n 94.12_o if_o they_o repent_v then_o do_v thou_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n v._n 35_o 36._o this_o order_n solomon_n observe_v all_o along_o in_o his_o prayer_n repentance_n be_v the_o remedy_n to_o every_o malady_n four_o in_o case_n of_o blast_v mildew_n etc._n etc._n which_o pagan_n own_v as_o plague_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v their_o holy_a feast_n to_o prevent_v they_o or_o of_o sieges_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a plague_n come_v if_o sanctify_v to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o inward_a plague_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o etc._n etc._n v._n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o five_o in_o case_n of_o proselyte_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.27_o cornelius_n act_v 10.1_o when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n here_o hear_v thou_o their_o prayer_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v come_v with_o comfort_n to_o thou_o v._o 41_o 42_o 43._o where_o peter_n martyr_n observe_v his_o prayer_n be_v more_o large_a for_o gentile_n in_o this_o than_o for_o jew_n as_o point_v forth_o their_o conversion_n six_o in_o case_n of_o war_n give_v israel_n victory_n in_o a_o just_a call_n a_o just_a cause_n and_o a_o just_a conscience_n every_o good_a soldier_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o these_o three_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o pray_v and_o pray_v and_o fight_v v._o 44_o 45._o seven_o in_o case_n of_o captivity_n for_o sin_n v._o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o to_o 53._o saying_n soldier_n will_v sin_v for_o none_o there_o be_v that_o sin_n not_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o behold_v it_o but_o punish_v it_o hab._n 1.13_o yet_o if_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o luke_n 15.17_o and_o avouch_v thou_o for_o their_o god_n then_o avouch_v they_o for_o thy_o people_n deut._n 26_o 17_o 18._o god_n hear_v it_o in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n first_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n we_o read_v of_o at_o the_o temple_n dedication_n v._o 62_o 63_o 64._o second_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n v._o 65._o the_o first_o seven_o day_n be_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o the_o next_o seven_o be_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o three_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o king_n blessing_n they_o and_o they_o the_o king_n congratulate_v this_o happy_a day_n which_o end_v the_o three_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o solomon_n temple_n dedicate_v by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n chap._n ix_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o solomon_n building_n city_n and_o navy_n after_o he_o have_v complete_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 1._o have_v now_o through_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o my_o god_n upon_o i_o as_o nehemia_n and_o ezra_n phrase_n be_v travel_v through_o the_o most_o remarkable_a scripture_n history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o god_n temple_n by_o solomon_n wherein_o be_v complete_v by_o our_o most_o authentic_a and_o best_a chronologer_n bishop_n usher_n dr._n lightfoot_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n i_o now_o address_v myself_o with_o divine_a assistance_n to_o run_v over_o the_o follow_v most_o remarkable_a history_n until_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o next_o thousand_o year_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o usher_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v typify_v by_o this_o temple_n of_o solomon_n john_n 2.19_o and_o who_o be_v bear_v as_o some_o suppose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o solomon_n dedicate_v his_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o ethanim_fw-la the_o seven_o month_n answer_v to_o part_v of_o our_o september_n sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la second_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a rabbin_n reckon_v the_o world_n shall_v continue_v two_o thousand_o year_n long_o after_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a continuation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o expiration_n whereof_o succee_v the_o sabbatical_a or_o seven_o thousand_o year_n which_o according_a to_o this_o old_a tradition_n will_v be_v a_o bless_a jubilee_n and_o sabbath_n of_o sweet_a rest_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o odd_a notion_n they_o ground_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o then_o succeed_v the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o ark_n compass_v the_o city_n jericho_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o downfall_n of_o its_o wall_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n according_a to_o this_o rabbinical_a opinion_n the_o world_n can_v continue_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n long_o which_o be_v add_v to_o our_o present_a one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v year_n after_o christ_n make_v up_o complete_o the_o last_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n continuance_n after_o christ_n before_o the_o seven_o millenary_a do_v enter_v mention_v in_o revel_n 20._o but_o our_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o this_o day_n be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o lord_n zech._n 14.7_o and_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n mat._n 24.36_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a but_o what_o time_n this_o will_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a sundry_a ghâ—sses_n have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n most_o of_o which_o that_o be_v now_o past_a time_n have_v already_o confute_v the_o date_n to_o come_v be_v 1._o nich._n cusanus_fw-la his_fw-la 1700_o y._n 2._o cardanus_n 1800_o y._n 3_o picus_n mirandulas_n 1905_o y._n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o conjecture_n save_o wanton_a wit_n upon_o serious_a work_n ideò_fw-la latet_fw-la unus_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la observentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la god_n have_v hide_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o grow_v secure_a mat._n 24.38_o 48._o luke_n 17.24_o 27._o know_v the_o time_n of_o her_o lord_n return_n make_v the_o harlot_n sin_n prov._n 7.19_o 20._o the_o building_n of_o those_o city_n and_o navy_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o what_o help_v solomon_n have_v to_o build_v they_o and_o second_o what_o they_o be_v he_o build_v and_o for_o what_o use_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o his_o help_n which_o be_v double_a first_o divine_a second_o humane_a first_o remark_n upon_o solomon_n divine_a help_n 1._o god_n appearance_n again_o to_o solomon_n to_o confirm_v he_o v._o 1.2_o and_o 11._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o at_o gibeon_n before_o chap._n 3.5_o which_o be_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n after_o a_o well_o spend_v day_n in_o religious_a duty_n when_o he_o be_v just_a enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o time_n here_o after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o forego_v fabric_n and_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o very_a apex_n and_o height_n of_o royal_a dignity_n v._o 1_o 2_o and_o 10._o where_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o this_o confirm_a vision_n come_v in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n see_v he_o have_v reign_v four_o year_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v n._n b._n though_o solomon_n seem_v to_o have_v two_o other_o divine_a confirmation_n betwixt_o those_o two_o as_o that_o mention_v ch._n 6.11_o and_o that_o likewise_o chap._n 8.10_o 11._o yet_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o be_v like_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o for_o that_o word_n which_o come_v to_o solomon_n chap._n 6.11_o be_v most_o probable_o by_o some_o prophet_n who_o god_n send_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o chap_n 8.10_o 11._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o glorious_a cloud_n but_o there_o be_v no_o audible_a voice_n we_o read_v of_o come_v out_o of_o that_o cloud_n it_o be_v only_o a_o visible_a approbation_n the_o second_o remark_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o audible_a apparition_n which_o be_v manifold_a as_o first_o god_n declare_v here_o that_o he_o have_v gracious_o hear_v solomon_n prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 3._o n._n b._n a_o great_a encouragement_n from_o this_o prayer-hearing_a god_n psal_n 65.2_o who_o sometime_o hear_v prayer_n before_o his_o people_n ask_v isa_n 65.24_o psal_n 32.5_o and_o sometime_o as_o they_o be_v ask_v dan._n 9.20.23_o and_o 10.12_o but_o always_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v either_o
zach._n 1.15_o send_v the_o maul_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n jer_n 50.23_o the_o chaldean_n to_o break_v nineveh_n and_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n in_o piece_n as_o the_o great_a hammer_n break_v the_o barde_a stone_n n.b._n thus_o city_n country_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n have_v their_o time_n and_o their_o turn_v their_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n all_o this_o here_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o blind_a fate_n or_o fortune_n or_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o pagan_a politician_n do_v dote_o dream_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o the_o divine_a decree_n for_o nineveh_n destruction_n be_v inevitable_a it_o can_v neither_o be_v avert_v nor_o avoid_v the_o assyrian_n be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o save_v themselves_o either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n with_o all_o that_o power_n whereby_o they_o have_v conquer_v all_o nation_n mark_v 1_o this_o old_a great_a and_o strong_a city_n because_o bloody_a etc._n etc._n be_v run_v down_o by_o a_o overrun_v flood_n chap._n 1.8_o as_o effectual_o and_o universal_o as_o the_o old_a wicked_a world_n be_v by_o the_o general_n deluge_n for_o the_o stout_a of_o their_o champion_n stumble_v chap._n 2.5_o and_o none_o of_o their_o man_n of_o may_v can_v find_v their_o hand_n as_o psalm_n 76.5_o 6._o because_o god_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o terror_n upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o chaldee_n so_o that_o when_o asaâ—haddon_n call_v sardanapalus_n by_o pagan_a writer_n king_n of_o nineveh_n command_v his_o captain_n now_o or_o never_o to_o play_v the_o man_n see_v the_o empire_n be_v at_o stake_n n.b._n yet_o so_o fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a be_v they_o as_o to_o flee_v away_o without_o look_v back_o chap._n 2.8_o their_o heart_n sink_v into_o their_o heel_n and_o they_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o a_o cowardly_a flight_n than_o by_o a_o courageous_a fight_n yea_o their_o martial_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o shall_v show_v their_o valour_n most_o as_o cock_n on_o their_o own_o dunghill_n become_v crest-faln_a and_o weak_a as_o woman_n chap._n 3.13_o mark_v 2._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n 1._o in_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o royal_a race_n chap._n 1.14_o his_o posterity_n perish_v which_o can_v but_o be_v grievous_a to_o proud_a prince_n and_o person_n who_o promise_v themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n by_o their_o posterity_n on_o earth_n psalm_n 49.11_o 2._o in_o captivate_a the_o queen_n chap._n 2.7_o huzzah_n with_o her_o straglio_n of_o woman_n or_o maid_n of_o honour_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o rude_a soldier_n who_o hurry_v they_o away_o into_o a_o far_a country_n sore_o against_o their_o will_n which_o make_v they_o go_v moan_v and_o groan_v all_o along_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o grief_n 3._o in_o that_o plenty_n of_o plunder_n both_o gold_n silver_n and_o pleasant_a furniture_n the_o chaldean_n take_v in_o the_o city_n when_o god_n give_v they_o the_o word_n of_o command_n to_o fall_v on_o chap._n 2.9_o 10._o where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o elegant_a agnomination_n bukah_n vmbukah_n vmbyllakah_n hebr._n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o english_a translation_n for_o elegancy_n render_v it_o only_o empty_a and_o void_a and_o waste_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 4._o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n prince_n and_o peasant_n gentle_a and_o simple_a chap._n 3.3_o the_o heaviness_n of_o dead_a carcase_n hebr._n intimate_v they_o lay_v so_o thick_a that_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o they_o mark_v 3_o the_o event_n and_o upshot_n of_o this_o execution_n the_o nakedness_n of_o nineveh_n god_n show_v to_o all_o nation_n chap._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o all_o spectator_n abhor_v she_o and_o cast_v their_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n upon_o she_o yea_o cast_v abominable_a filth_n as_o piss-pot_n rotten-egg_n and_o dirt_n be_v cast_v upon_o cart_a whore_n so_o that_o she_o stanke_z above_o ground_n like_o loathsome_a carrion_n the_o same_o dismal_a fate_n that_o befall_v populous_a no_o now_o call_v alexandria_n or_o scanderoon_n shall_v befall_v thou_o nineveh_n say_v nahum_n chap._n 3.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o that_o look_n upon_o thou_o shall_v loathe_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o thou_o shall_v insult_v over_o thou_o and_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o ruin_n ver_fw-la 19_o they_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o taunt_a proverb_n against_o thou_o say_v how_o be_v the_o golden_a city_n cease_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 14.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o which_o most_o man_n look_v upon_o as_o impossible_a and_o never_o look_v to_o have_v see_v such_o a_o day_n but_o her_o wickedness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o wretchedness_n god_n make_v it_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o great_a city_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o and_o six_o prophet_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n be_v both_o joel_n and_o obadiah_n that_o prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o former_a against_o jacob_n and_o the_o latter_a against_o esau_n thus_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o generation_n of_o prophet_n far_o more_o than_o in_o former_a age_n at_o one_o time_n and_o those_o continue_v in_o a_o succession_n until_o the_o captivity_n leave_v their_o prophecy_n in_o write_v behind_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v on_o god_n part_n to_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o 2_o king_n chapter_n 15_o concern_v jotham_n the_o son_n of_o vzziah_n ver_fw-la 32_o to_o ver_fw-la 38._o who_o history_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a twenty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n remark_n first_o concern_v jotham_n he_o like_v a_o right-dutiful_a son_n do_v not_o thrust_v out_o his_o father_n from_o his_o title_n to_o the_o throne_n but_o rule_v all_o under_o vzziah_n while_o he_o live_v a_o leper_n as_o a_o deputy_n only_o and_o as_o a_o substitute_n under_o he_o this_o humble_a dutifulness_n of_o the_o son_n be_v doubtless_o some_o comfort_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a and_o disease_a father_n vzziah_n reign_v still_o to_o make_v up_o his_o reign_n of_o fifty_o two_o year_n though_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n his_o leprosy_n in_o the_o forehead_n where_o it_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a do_v not_o whole_o remove_v his_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n so_o as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o n.b._n if_o once_o we_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a generation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o our_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n may_v deform_v we_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o dethrone_v we_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o christ_n judas_n v._n 1._o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o remark_n the_o second_o this_o king_n jotham_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 15.34_o and_o 2_o chron._n 27.2_o that_o be_v both_o for_o matter_n manner_n motive_n and_o end_n for_o nothing_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o render_v he_o so_o much_o as_o any_o suspect_a hypocrite_n much_o less_o a_o open_a apostate_n as_o joash_n amaziah_n and_o vzziah_n stand_v brand_v upon_o scripture_n record_n josephus_n account_v this_o jotham_n a_o just_a pious_a and_o a_o public-spirited_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o want_v no_o virtue_n and_o lavater_n say_v the_o same_o probè_n &_o piè_fw-la regnavit_fw-la some_o suppose_v his_o mother_n promote_v his_o piety_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o zadok_n a_o godly_a priest_n v._o 33.2_o king_n 15._o n.b._n for_o in_o those_o time_n as_o priest_n marry_v king_n daughter_n 2_o chron._n 22.11_o so_o king_n may_v marry_v priest_n daughter_n which_o be_v more_o blessed_v than_o the_o daughter_n of_o foreigner_n as_o be_v do_v by_o prince_n in_o our_o day_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n vzziah_n have_v do_v ver_fw-la 34._o yet_o this_o be_v restrain_v in_o 2_o chron._n 27.2_o say_v piscator_fw-la only_a to_o that_o which_o his_o father_n do_v right_a for_o ver_fw-la 2._o except_v the_o encroach_a of_o the_o priests-office_n by_o his_o father_n the_o son_n dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o any_o such_o end_n though_o no_o doubt_n he_o enter_v daily_o thither_o to_o serve_v god_n n.b._n and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o be_v without_o blame_n not_o have_v his_o name_n for_o nought_o see_v jotham_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v perfect_a remark_n the_o four_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o good_a endeavour_n for_o while_o the_o people_n dote_v upon_o the_o high-place_n which_o practice_n he_o dislike_v he_o build_v the_o high_a gate_n of_o god_n temple_n ver_fw-la 35._o and_o 2_o chron._n 27.3_o the_o eastern_a porch_n say_v vatablus_n call_v the_o new_a gate_n jer._n 26.10_o and_o 36.10_o sixty_o cubit_n high_a say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n and_o therefore_o call_v ophel_n for_o
to_o zachary_n luke_n 1.11_o 19_o and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n ver_fw-la 26._o to_o mind_n they_o of_o this_o very_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 2._o by_o his_o flight_n it_o be_v swift_a and_o even_o to_o a_o weariness_n hebr._n as_o before_o and_o so_o vatablus_n expound_v the_o word_n jagnath_n n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v god_n will_n on_o earth_n so_o prompt_o and_o present_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.10_o maldonate_fw-it say_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v wing_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v fly_v as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v though_o a_o certain_a friar_n a_o liar_n certain_o undertake_v to_o show_v his_o over-credulous_a novice_n a_o feather_n that_o drop_v out_o of_o this_o angel_n gabriel_n wing_n as_o if_o angel_n mowt_v off_o their_o feather_n like_o the_o ordinary_a bird_n in_o their_o yearly_a mowting-time_n this_o doubtless_o be_v a_o popish_a imposture_n receive_v only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v delusion_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o angel_n can_v be_v weary_a with_o their_o speedy_a and_o expeditious_a execution_n of_o god_n commission_n and_o command_n for_o the_o church_n good_a but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o our_o better_a apprehension_n and_o 3._o this_o gabriel_n be_v describe_v here_o by_o his_o gesture_n and_o speech_n it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o touch_v daniel_n for_o 21._o that_o be_v not_o with_o any_o churlish_a throb_v such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v touch_v be_v very_o obnoxious_a to_o tempt_v soul_n 1_o joh._n 5.18_o but_o with_o a_o gentle_a and_o familiar_a jog_v to_o make_v he_o mind_v the_o more_o in_o hear_v those_o mystery_n he_o be_v about_o to_o declare_v or_o it_o be_v such_o a_o friendly_a touch_n as_o he_o have_v give_v daniel_n before_o dan._n 8.18_o solo_n tactu_fw-la vires_fw-la danieli_fw-it restituit_fw-la say_v grotius_n the_o sole_a touch_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o infuse_v new_a strength_n into_o he_o it_o keep_v he_o from_o reel_a too_o and_o fro_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v firm_o so_o here_o this_o touch_v drop_v in_o divine_a light_n into_o daniel_n whereby_o he_o understand_v what_o follow_v remark_n the_o three_o gabriel_n instruction_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o mark_v 1_o his_o prologue_n or_o preface_n wherein_o he_o 1_o tell_v his_o errand_n all_o this_o haste_n he_o have_v make_v in_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n be_v only_o to_o inform_v he_o in_o god_n answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 22._o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a observation_n rather_o than_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n shall_v want_v either_o information_n or_o consolation_n god_n will_v spare_v one_o out_o of_o his_o own_o train_n and_o attendant_n to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a office_n luke_n 1.11.19_o 26._o gal._n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v the_o great_a angel_n in_o heaven_n grudge_v to_o serve_v they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 2._o gabriel_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o procatarctick_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o send_v he_o on_o this_o errand_n because_o daniel_n be_v 1sh_v chamudoth_n a_o man_n of_o desire_n ver_fw-la 23._o very_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 1.28_o and_o christ_n altogether_o lovely_a can._n 5.16_o therefore_o god_n hear_v thy_o prayer_n at_o the_o first_o psal_n 34.15_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v god_n counsel_n above_o other_o gen._n 18.17_o 19_o psal_n 25.14_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o the_o speech_n or_o sermon_n of_o gabriel_n to_o daniel_n mark_v 1_o daniel_n not_o only_o receive_v a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o his_o request_n about_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n gabriel_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o a_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o rebuild_v jerusalem_n which_o necessary_o imply_v it_o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o also_o a_o prediction_n of_o what_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mark_v 2._o the_o angel_n divide_v this_o space_n of_o time_n into_o three_o unequal_a part_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n well_o observe_v 1._o seven_o seven_n or_o forty-nine_a year_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o jerusalem_n wall_n 2._o sixty-two_a seven_n or_o four_o hundred_o thirty-four_a year_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o last_o seven_o then_o 3._o the_o last_o seven_o in_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o which_o christ_n preach_v to_o wit_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o die_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 24._o mark_v 3_o the_o angel_n use_v the_o word_n seventy_o to_o show_v god_n kindness_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o daniel_n suit_n not_o only_o that_o for_o their_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n they_o shall_v return_v and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o country_n for_o seventy_o year_n but_o also_o for_o seventy_o seven_n or_o week_n of_o year_n n._n b._n god_n mercy_n bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o seven_o a_o complete_a number_n bear_v to_o a_o unit_fw-la here_o be_v seven_o for_o one_o beside_o that_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n mark_v 4._o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v mistake_v their_o return_n from_o captivity_n to_o be_v their_o grand_a redemption_n promise_v of_o old_a the_o angel_n therefore_o foretell_v that_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a in_o troublesome_a time_n ver_fw-la 25._o that_o be_v their_o enemy_n will_v create_v they_o much_o trouble_v and_o obstruction_n as_o be_v do_v in_o nehemiah_n day_n mark_v 5._o as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o those_o evil_n the_o angel_n propound_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v 1._o expiate_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a that_o of_o adam_n and_o that_o in_o we_o and_o actual_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o presumption_n in_o his_o redeem_a the_o three_o hebrew_n word_n gnavon_n chattaam_n reshang_fw-mi include_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o three_o le_fw-fr callee_o le_fw-fr cathem_fw-mi le_fw-fr capher_n signify_v that_o christ_n will_v pardon_v blot_v out_o and_o mortify_v sin_n take_v away_o both_o its_o damn_v domineer_a and_o accuse_v power_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o die_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o only_o remove_v this_o evil_a but_o also_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n both_o impute_v and_o impart_v which_o never_o can_v be_v lose_v as_o adam_n be_v mark_v 6._o the_o angel_n declare_v to_o daniel_n that_o after_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o his_o army_n matth._n 22.7_o the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v the_o city_n that_o slaughter-house_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o den_n of_o thief_n for_o their_o murder_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 26._o because_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v overspread_a abomination_n ver_fw-la 27._o n._n b._n the_o jew_n have_v oft_o attempt_v to_o recover_v their_o country_n and_o to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n in_o julian_n reign_n etc._n etc._n in_o despite_n of_o christian_n but_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o the_o doctor_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o these_o seventy_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n but_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o exact_o point_v forth_o their_o beginning_n at_o cyrus_n issue_v forth_o his_o decree_n for_o re-edifying_a the_o city_n and_o temple_n ver_fw-la 25._o ezra_n 1.1_o 2_o chron._n 36.22_o 23._o it_o be_v better_a so_o to_o compute_v it_o than_o to_o dispute_v about_o it_o this_o present_a deliverance_n from_o captivity_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o will_v ruin_n his_o rejector_n and_o release_v his_o redeem_a etc._n etc._n ezra_n chap._n i._n this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o continue_a history_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o babylon_n and_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o land_n after_o it_o have_v keep_v its_o seventy_o year_n sabbath_n or_o rest_n when_o it_o have_v be_v not_o only_o toil_v and_o till_v out_o of_o heart_n as_o we_o say_v by_o continual_a tillage_n but_o also_o be_v ease_v so_o long_o of_o that_o wicked_a weight_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n which_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o 2_o chron._n 36.21_o as_o have_v be_v before_o foretell_v levit._n 26.34_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a change_n be_v here_o describe_v remark_n the_o first_o the_o divine_a cause_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o cyrus_n ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 1_o this_o be_v god_n answer_n unto_o daniel_n prayer_n dan._n 9_o when_o he_o tug_v hard_o with_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o
from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o saying_n if_o none-such_a solomon_n both_o for_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o strange_a wife_n unto_o strange_a sin_n if_o this_o befall_v such_o a_o green-tree_n what_o may_v dry_a tree_n expect_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o nehemiah_n severity_n in_o special_a against_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n son_n ver_fw-la 28._o who_o he_o banish_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o civil_a society_n either_o at_o court_n or_o in_o the_o city_n this_o priest_n be_v not_o name_v here_o but_o wolphius_n out_o of_o josephus_n call_v he_o manasses_n who_o marry_a sanballat_n daughter_n n.b._n who_o be_v banish_v to_o samaria_n sanballat_n build_v he_o a_o fair_a temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n near_o the_o city_n shechem_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o with_o his_o wife_n make_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n thereof_o thus_o this_o vile_a apostate_n brother_n to_o jaddua_n the_o right_a high_a priest_n who_o meet_v great_a alexander_n as_o before_o draw_v many_o other_o profane_a priest_n like_o himself_o and_o many_o people_n also_o who_o will_v not_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n unto_o this_o mock_n temple_n of_o sanballat_n and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o deadly_a feud_n and_o sad_a schism_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n between_o they_o john_n 4.9_o remark_n the_o three_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o vezakarah_n lehem_o hebr._n remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n ver_fw-la 29._o turn_v the_o incorrigible_a of_o those_o priest_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v over_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o himself_o for_o pollute_v the_o priesthood_n and_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a office_n numb_a 25.12_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o mal._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v likewise_o reciprocal_o promise_v all_o faithfulness_n on_o their_o part_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a rule_n god_n give_v they_o levit._n 8.35_o and_o 21.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 22.2_o etc._n etc._n vatablus_n say_v here_o n.b._n woe_n to_o those_o priest_n that_o shall_v outshine_v all_o other_o in_o godly_a pattern_n yet_o dare_v to_o debauch_v the_o people_n by_o their_o wicked_a practice_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o sweet_a wine_n make_v the_o sour_a vinegar_n and_o a_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n and_o woe_n to_o such_o profane_a priest_n who_o god_n people_n do_v thus_o turn_v over_o unto_o god_n to_o punish_v remark_n the_o four_o nehemiah_n purge_v the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o mark_v 1_o he_o make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o they_o as_o chap._n 9.2_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o do_v so_o he_o force_v they_o to_o forsake_v both_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o mark_v 2._o when_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o rubbish_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v clean_a work_n he_o set_v all_o such_o as_o willing_o reform_v in_o their_o several_a station_n appertain_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sacred_a function_n so_o cause_v the_o priesthood_n to_o shine_v again_o as_o the_o word_n here_o tahar_n hebr._fw-la ver_fw-la 30._o signify_v mark_v 3_o he_o prepare_v the_o wood-offering_a which_o say_v vatablus_n be_v the_o sacred_a fuel_n to_o nourish_v the_o celestial_a fire_n to_o keep_v it_o always_o burn_v upon_o god_n altar_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n likewise_o see_v chap._n 10.34_o 35._o grotius_n out_o of_o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o this_o wood-offering_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o bear_n of_o wood_n observe_v both_o a_o season_n to_o cut_v it_o and_o a_o season_n to_o carry_v it_o remark_n the_o five_o the_o most_o sweet_a conclusion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n history_n a_o sacred_a sentence_n of_o his_o fervent_a supplication_n mark_v 1_o nehemiah_n have_v pray_v before_o that_o god_n will_v remember_v those_o profane_a priest_n for_o evil_a ver_fw-la 29._o and_o now_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o hole_n history_n with_o this_o pithy_a and_o pregnant_a prayer_n for_o himself_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a for_o 31._o as_o he_o have_v do_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o chap._n 5.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o brag_n or_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a deed_n but_o only_o produce_v they_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o bless_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n whereof_o he_o beg_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n he_o pray_v with_o so_o much_o reverence_n as_o to_o god_n yet_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o his_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o this_o devout_a sentence_n in_o nehemiah_n last_o supplication_n be_v the_o close_a sweet-bit_n of_o the_o old_a testament-time_n upon_o sacred_a record_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v set_v after_o this_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o history_n of_o many_o year_n before_o this_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a as_o for_o the_o prophet_n they_o all_o but_o the_o three_o last_v live_v before_o the_o captivity_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n prophesy_v while_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o building_n malachy_n when_o it_o be_v build_v say_v mr._n pemble_n reprove_v mix_v marriage_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n excellent_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o silent_a to_o express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n ahasuerus_n who_o be_v husband_n to_o queen_n esther_n long_o before_o nehemiah_n last_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o clear_a expression_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o long_o he_o reign_v yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_n artaxerxes_n darius_n his_o second_o year_n ezra_n 4.24_o his_o four_o year_n zech._n 7.1_o his_o six_o year_n ezra_n 6.15_o his_o seven_o year_n ezra_n 7.8_o his_o twenty_o year_n neh._n 1.1_o and_o 2.1_o and_o his_o thirty_o second_o year_n neh._n 13.6_o but_o how_o long_o he_o far_o reign_v the_o scripture_n give_v no_o account_n no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o here_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o old_a testament-time_n as_o to_o any_o express_a term_n end_v n._n b._n 1._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act_v 15.28_o and_o to_o his_o sacred_a penman_n to_o name_v some_o several_a year_n of_o those_o king_n intend_v to_o continue_v the_o scripture_n chronicle_n until_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o temple_n thereof_o be_v complete_o reform_v and_o its_o worship_n reduce_v to_o its_o primitive_a purity_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o there_o to_o end_v the_o church_n annal_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 2._o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o last_o prophet_n namely_o zechariah_n do_v indeed_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n zech._n 9.1_o 9_o of_o his_o confound_v the_o three_o shepherd_n to_o wit_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n and_o of_o his_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n zech._n 11.8_o 12._o and_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v scatter_v zech._n 13.7_o and_o of_o divers_a jew_n mourn_v over_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12.10_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n now_o restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a beauty_n their_o second_o destruction_n zech._n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n though_o the_o time_n of_o zechary_n prophesy_a be_v express_v as_o above_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o history_n of_o the_o time_n between_o these_o time_n n._n b._n 3._o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o last_o prophet_n namely_o malachy_n conclude_v his_o prophecy_n chap._n 4._o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o study_v well_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v they_o a_o expectation_n of_o elias_n come_n namely_o john_n the_o baptist_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prophet_n malachy_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v to_o depart_v with_o this_o malachy_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n among_o they_o until_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a some_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v write_v betwixt_o those_o time_n but_o they_o all_o want_v the_o dictate_v of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o depart_v n._n b._n 4._o malachy_n conclude_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o prediction_n of_o elias_n the_o baptist_n come_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_v
jew_n in_o subjection_n and_o if_o possible_a to_o suppress_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n or_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v they_o low_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o believe_v truth_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o messiah_n the_o prince_n dan._n 9.26_o shall_v short_o come_v out_o of_o that_o royal_a family_n even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a god_n commiserate_v the_o miserable_a jew_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a universe_n of_o mankind_n send_v that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_v his_o son_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n namely_o in_o the_o very_a time_n when_o herod_n the_o king_n be_v strut_a about_o in_o his_o most_o ruffle_a grandeur_n matth._n 2.1_o die_v red_a his_o royal_a robe_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n scarce_o four_o or_o few_o be_v find_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o yea_o and_o when_o among_o the_o poor_a gentile_n a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v now_o ready_a ripe_a matth._n 9.37_o luke_n 10.2_o john_n 4.35_o even_o than_o come_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n into_o the_o world_n when_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o world_n remark_n the_o five_o the_o fulfil_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o at_o this_o time_n do_v confirm_v our_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v 1600_o year_n ago_o and_o it_o do_v confute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n pretend_v still_o to_o have_v prince_n of_o david_n line_n but_o these_o pretence_n be_v mere_a imposture_n see_v their_o genealogy_n be_v perish_v their_o tribe_n confound_v and_o themselves_o hold_v no_o scepter-like_a sway_n in_o any_o land_n where_o they_o lay_v scatter_v as_o slave_n in_o a_o manner_n hate_v of_o all_o mankind_n ever_o since_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n vespasian_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o because_o they_o have_v crucified_a he_o therefore_o a_o utter_a desolation_n come_v upon_o they_o n._n b._n these_o be_v plain_a truth_n 1._o that_o jacob_n foretell_v when_o once_o the_o sceptre_n come_v to_o judah_n prevail_v over_o his_o brethren_n 1_o chron._n 5.2_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o till_o shilo_n come_v as_o it_o have_v do_v from_o levi_n in_o moses_n from_o benjamin_n in_o saul_n and_o before_o that_o from_o other_o tribe_n in_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o david_n of_o judah_n tribe_n begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o 656_o year_n after_o jacob_n day_n but_o when_o once_o begin_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o david_n line_n till_o christ_n come_v david_n son_n and_o the_o lion_n of_o that_o tribe_n rev._n 5.5_o 3_o though_o in_o this_o interval_n there_o be_v some_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n as_o in_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o sleep_n than_o a_o death_n of_o that_o government_n yet_o after_o this_o interregnum_fw-la it_z awake_v and_o be_v revive_v in_o zerubbabel_n of_o that_o line_n as_o it_o have_v before_o he_o some_o reviving_n in_o jehoakin_n 2_o king_n 25.27_o and_o in_o daniel_n of_o david_n seed_n dan._n 1.3_o and_o 2.25_o and_o 5.13_o and_o in_o nehemiah_n who_o eusebius_n affirm_v to_o be_v of_o judah_n tribe_n 4_o from_o zerubbabel_n it_o continue_v in_o judah_n 270_o year_n until_o the_o maccabee_n of_o levi_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n as_o high-priest_n and_o at_o last_o as_o king_n who_o may_v be_v say_v bouldac_n of_o judah_n by_o their_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 5_o these_o reign_v till_o the_o roman_a senate_n thrust_v in_o herod_n the_o askalonite_n who_o menochius_fw-la call_v not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n 6_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v chief_o of_o judah_n last_v long_o after_o herod_n retain_v some_o power_n till_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v destroy_v as_o appear_v from_o matth._n 23.34_o john_n 18.31_o and_o 19.7_o act_n 5.17_o and_o 7.59_o and_o 9.1_o 2._o and_o 23.5_o see_v river_n mede_n helvicus_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o concern_v this_o bloody_a butcher_n herod_n the_o great_a paraeus_n claverius_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v this_o narrative_a of_o his_o tragical_a catastrophe_n though_o this_o tyger-like_a tyrant_n be_v magnificent_a in_o building_n especial_o in_o enlarge_a the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o outward_a work_n be_v eight_o year_n in_o building_n 100_o cubit_n long_o and_o 120_o high_a with_o large_a porch_n and_o marble_n pillar_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n be_v a_o year_n and_o five_o month_n more_o in_o adorn_v it_o with_o stately_a ornament_n within_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o nine_o year_n before_o christ_n assume_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n john_n 2.19_o 21._o this_o show_n of_o piety_n the_o hypocrite_n herod_n make_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o matchless_a impiety_n design_v his_o good_a deed_n may_v expiate_v and_o outweigh_v his_o bad_a one_o yet_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v he_o like_o a_o bloodhound_n and_o at_o last_o do_v seize_v upon_o he_o stigmatise_v he_o with_o a_o black_a brand_n of_o a_o most_o miserable_a death_n the_o end_n of_o his_o most_o monstrous_a and_o matchless_a life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n for_o after_o he_o have_v be_v the_o butcher_n of_o hircanus_n his_o father-in-law_n of_o alexandra_n his_o mother-in-law_n of_o mariam_n his_o own_o wife_n as_o above_z and_o of_o his_o two_o son_n aristobulus_n and_o alexander_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o salome_n his_o sister_n and_o antipater_n their_o brother_n who_o within_o five_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o strangle_v for_o prepare_v poison_n for_o his_o own_o father_n and_o while_o herod_n be_v thus_o rage_v against_o his_o own_o bowel_n he_o hear_v of_o christ_n birth_n which_o do_v so_o disturb_v he_o that_o in_o a_o rage_n he_o merciles_o butcher_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n this_o fill_v up_o his_o ephah_n though_o before_o he_o have_v escape_v many_o conspiracy_n yet_o now_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o frenzy_n and_o with_o a_o horrible_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n even_o of_o a_o complication_n of_o malady_n as_o 1._o a_o intolerable_a burn_a within_o his_o breast_n that_o nothing_o can_v quench_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hell-fire_n before_o hand_n 2._o a_o doglike_a appetite_n which_o no_o food_n can_v suffice_v 3._o a_o most_o grievous_a gripe_a of_o the_o gut_n 4._o his_o privy_a part_n so_o putrify_v that_o abundance_n of_o worm_n be_v engender_v and_o come_v crawling-forth_a from_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o rot_a belly_n 5._o beside_o a_o most_o grievous_a torment_a flux_n at_o his_o fundament_n 6._o a_o most_o violent_a cramp_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n intolerable_a to_o humane_a nature_n 7._o a_o short_a and_o stink_a breath_n loathsome_a to_o all_o about_o he_o he_o send_v for_o physician_n from_o all_o part_n who_o prescribe_v hot_a bath_n of_o calliroe_n for_o his_o cure_n but_o find_v no_o ease_n thereby_o he_o seek_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o his_o wicked_a son_n antipater_n feel_v his_o torment_n still_o increase_n but_o at_o last_o his_o rot_a body_n after_o a_o long_a torture_n breathe_v out_o his_o bloody_a soul_n in_o insufferable_a extremity_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n archelaus_n matth._n 2.20_o 22._o who_o short_o after_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o augustus_n for_o his_o tyranny_n and_o misplace_v the_o mitre_n of_o the_o pontificate_n upon_o worthless_a priest_n for_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n sic_fw-la exit_fw-la tyrannus_n &_o tyranni_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o six_o incipt_n christus_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la filius_fw-la herod_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n in_o a_o stink_n and_o the_o sweet_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n come_v upon_o it_o who_o most_o illustrious_a life_n follow_v next_o to_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n here_o end_v the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n laus_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n contain_v some_o animadversion_n upon_o ezekiel_n temple_n and_o city_n describe_v in_o his_o chapter_n 40.41.42.43.44.45.46.47.48_o remark_n the_o first_o the_o time_n when_o ezekiel_n do_v prophecy_n must_v be_v diligent_o mind_v which_o may_v give_v some_o light_n unto_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o so_o abstruse_o deliver_v and_o see_v this_o observation_n of_o time_n do_v help_v to_o illustrate_v the_o dark_a expression_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n also_o i_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o insert_v here_o a_o table_n of_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o
the_o lustre_n and_o variety_n of_o precious_a grace_n according_o say_v junius_n ezekiel_n here_o do_v by_o a_o most_o apposite_a type_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n which_o once_o flourish_v under_o david_n and_o solomon_n describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o evangelical_n church_n its_o antitype_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o three_o temple_n to_o which_o capellus_n add_v that_o though_o the_o restore_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v relate_v here_o yet_o must_v it_o have_v a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n shall_v rather_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o now_o god_n be_v not_o so_o well_o please_v with_o those_o carnal_a command_n and_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n polanus_fw-la step_n far_o say_v though_o something_o of_o a_o second_o temple_n be_v indeed_o begin_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n come_v not_o till_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o it_o hag._n 2.6_o 7_o 9_o isa_n 66.11_o 12_o 22._o therefore_o must_v we_o ascend_v from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o substance_n from_o the_o earthly_a to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusasalem_n as_o rev._n 21._o and_o 22._o do_v expound_v this_o whole_a vision_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v here_o but_o perfect_v hereafter_o remark_n the_o seven_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v why_o this_o vision_n must_v not_o be_v mean_v literal_o but_o mystical_o as_o first_o this_o new_a temple_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v big_a in_o its_o dimension_n than_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v and_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yea_o some_o rabbin_n reckon_v it_o large_a than_o all_o the_o world_n from_o ezek._n 48.35_o it_o be_v round_o about_o eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n etc._n etc._n however_o this_o temple_n be_v judge_v four_o mile_n in_o compass_n and_o this_o city_n thirty_o six_o mile_n at_o the_o least_o or_o fifty_o four_o by_o common_a computation_n of_o ver_fw-la 32._o so_o large_a be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o it_o second_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o new_a temple_n threshold_n ezek._n 47.1_o to_o 9_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a river_n and_o sweeten_v the_o mare_n mortnum_n by_o run_v into_o it_o such_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v see_v in_o the_o litteral_n temple_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tree_n grow_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n must_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plant_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.3_o and_o 44.3_o 4._o and_o 55.11_o rev._n 22.2_o three_o the_o east_n gate_n always_o shut_v ezek._n 44.2_o be_v only_o for_o messiah_n the_o prince_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n shall_v open_v it_o psalm_n 118.20_o isa_n 26.2_o heb._n 6.20_o and_o 10.20_o etc._n etc._n no_o mere_a man_n enter_v into_o god_n city_n but_o by_o emmanuel_n etc._n etc._n four_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a city_n be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o as_o chap._n 47._o and_o 48._o teach_v we_o whereas_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o their_o return_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o land_n differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o old_a and_o levi_n here_o have_v a_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n ezek._n 48.31_o though_o he_o have_v no_o lot_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n five_o the_o stranger_n gentile_n that_o never_o have_v any_o inheritance_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a testament_n time_n though_o they_o live_v with_o they_o yet_o here_o they_o shall_v have_v equal_a inheritance_n ezek._n 47.22_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n of_o a_o perfect_a abrogation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a polity_n and_o of_o a_o new_a church_n by_o the_o messiah_n six_o the_o longitude_n of_o each_o tribe_n lot_n be_v describe_v ezek._n 48.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o latitude_n to_o denote_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v limitless_a and_o his_o dominion_n without_o dimension_n it_o be_v universal_a he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n act_n 10.36_o etc._n etc._n seven_o jehovah_n shammah_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n name_n ezek._n 48.35_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o be_v not_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o gospel-church_n as_o he_o do_v that_o synagogue_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o and_o at_o this_o world_n end_n he_o will_v then_o hand_n his_o church_n up_o into_o heaven_n a_o better_a world_n into_o mansion_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o and_o 22_o etc._n etc._n a_o exact_a index_n of_o the_o scripture_n explain_v in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o my_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o three_o number_n 1._o 2._o 3._o signify_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o volume_n wherein_o the_o explanation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o each_o volume_n distinct_a genesis_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 1._o 1._o 1._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 16._o 1._o 216._o 4._o 17._o 1._o 168._o 5._o 29._o 1._o 123._o 7._o 19_o 20._o 1._o 126._o 8._o 9_o 11_o 19_o 1._o 128._o 9_o 3._o 1._o ibid._n 11._o 2_o 4_o etc._n etc._n 1._o 134._o 12._o 3._o 1._o 129._o  _fw-fr 4._o 1._o 159._o  _fw-fr 10._o 1._o 161._o 14._o 4_o 15_o 17._o 1._o 138._o 16._o 1_o 2._o 1._o 160._o 17._o 17._o 1._o 159._o  _fw-fr 2._o 1._o 180._o 18._o 24_o to_o 32._o 1._o 130._o 20._o 16._o 1._o 162._o 22._o 6._o 1._o 148._o  _fw-fr 14._o 1._o 156._o 23._o 16_o 20._o 1._o 138._o 25._o 11._o 1._o 215._o  _fw-fr 23._o 1._o 216._o  _fw-fr 26._o 1._o 226._o 27._o 4._o 1._o 225._o chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 28._o 12._o 1._o 255._o 30._o all_o 1._o 273._o 31._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 1._o 275._o 32._o 31._o 1._o 52._o  _fw-fr 1_o 2_o 6._o 1._o 281._o  _fw-fr 9_o 10_o 12._o 1._o 285._o 33._o 8_o 9_o 1._o 282._o 34._o all_o 1._o 311._o 35._o 8_o 16._o 1._o 322._o  _fw-fr 22._o 1._o 324._o 36._o 6._o 1._o 237._o  _fw-fr 7_o 8._o 1._o 330._o 37._o all_o 1._o ibid._n  _fw-fr 28._o 1._o 336_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 19_o 1._o 352_o etc._n etc._n 39_o 9_o 1._o 371._o 41._o 9_o 1._o 390._o 45._o 26._o 1._o 405._o 46._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 1._o 406._o 47._o 19_o to_o 28._o 1._o 405._o 48._o 21_o 22._o 1._o 419._o 49._o all_o 1._o 423_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 23._o 1._o 465_o etc._n etc._n 50._o all_o 1._o 427._o exodus_fw-la all_o 1_o 439_o chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 1_o all_o 1_o 430_o 438_o  _fw-fr 8_o 14_o 1_o 439_o 2_o all_o 1_o ibid._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 1_o 434_o 4_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 1_o 442_o 5_o 2_o 1_o 443_o 6_o 3_o 1_o 441_o 7_o 9_o 1_o 443_o 9_o 27_o 1_o ibid._n 12_o 13_o all_o 1_o 447_o 16_o 11_o 23_o 27_o 1_o 36_o 37_o 20_o 11_o 1_o 36_o 32_o 10_o 1_o 107_o 33_o 18_o 19_o 1_o 16_o 34_o 6_o leviticus_n the_o whole_a 1_o 438_o chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 14_o 34_o 41_o 45_o 1_o 103_o 17_o 3_o 4._o 1_o 65_o number_n the_o whole_a 1_o 438_o chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 31_o 23_o 1_o 103_o deuteronomy_n all_o 1_o 438_o 439_o chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 7_o 7_o 8_o 1_o 203_o 16_o 16_o 17_o 1_o 65_o 32_o 4_o 1_o 4_o joshva_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 24_o 2_o 1_o 136_o judge_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 13_o 22_o 23_o 1_o 168_o ruth_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 1_o samvel_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 10_o 23_o 1_o 73_o 15_o 29_o 1_o 100_o 16_o 6_o 7_o 1_o 73_o 17_o 28_o 1_o ibid._n 2_o samvel_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 11_o 2_o 1_o 15_o 1_o king_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 18_o 23_o 38_o 1_o 168_o 2_o king_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 1_o chronicle_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 2_o chronicle_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n ezra_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n nehemiah_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n esther_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 2_o 15_o 1_o 161_o job_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 26_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 33_o 4_o 24_o 1_o 40_o 35_o 10_o 1_o 2_o 36_o 10_o 15_o 1_o 16_o 40_o 41_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 1_o 67_o 42_o 2_o 1_o 3_o psalm_n psalm_n verse_n vol._n page_z 8_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 1_o 22_o 49_o 12_o 1_o 40_o 50_o 21_o 1_o 171_o 78_o 41_o 1_o 141_o 119_o 37_o 1_o 15_o 123_o 2_o 1_o 124_o 127_o 3_o 1_o 54_o 128_o 3_o 4_o proverb_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 8_o 13_o 1_o 18_o 10_o 22_o 1_o 37_o 12_o 2_o 1_o 76_o 15_o 8_o 1_o ibid._n ecclesiastes_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 7_o 29_o 1_o 30_o 40_o
it_o be_v a_o special_a not_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n yet_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a by_o their_o resurrection_n to_o testify_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o body_n rose_n without_o their_o soul_n to_o animate_v they_o these_o many_o be_v raise_v both_o to_o show_v the_o amplitude_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o mat._n 8.11_o and_o also_o that_o this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o witness_n the_o 3d_o inquiry_n be_v who_o they_o be_v answ_n one_a some_o say_v they_o be_v adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n with_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o therefore_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v because_o they_o expect_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o their_o resurrection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ_n second_o other_o out_o of_o the_o like_a curiosity_n do_v suppose_v those_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o near_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n than_o be_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 3d_o other_o author_n do_v rather_o think_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o old_a simeon_n the_o just_a and_o devout_a man._n luke_n 2.25_o etc._n etc._n of_o annas_n the_o prophetess_n of_o zacharias_n the_o baptist_n father_n of_o lazarus_n now_o dead_a and_o of_o other_o saint_n late_o dead_a who_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o putrify_v into_o dust_n in_o their_o grave_n etc._n etc._n answ_n four_o but_o see_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.49_o have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v who_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v the_o question_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o rise_v with_o judas_n not_o with_o jesus_n the_o four_o inquiry_n be_v at_o what_o time_n they_o rise_v answ_n at_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n not_o at_o his_o death_n though_o then_o their_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o matthew_n relate_v the_o whole_a story_n together_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o their_o rise_n be_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n mat._n 27.52_o 53._o for_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o col._n 1.18_o rom._n 8.29_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o those_o saint_n who_o rise_v with_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o the_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n that_o both_o sanctify_a and_o assure_v the_o whole_a harvest_n deut._n 26.2_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n though_o they_o be_v many_o of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o say_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o and_o after_o they_o the_o marcionite_n yea_o and_o some_o wanton_a wit_n in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v arise_v and_o not_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o if_o these_o many_o arise_v as_o soon_o as_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o we_o rise_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o our_o affection_n col._n 3.1_o a_o good_a servant_n will_v blush_v to_o lie_v in_o bed_n when_o his_o master_n be_v up_o much_o more_o when_o once_o up_o to_o go_v to_o bed_n again_o as_o carnal_a professor_n mind_v only_o worldly_a matter_n do_v the_o former_a shameful_a thing_n so_o backslide_v apostate_n do_v the_o latter_a those_o once_o seem_v to_o be_v get_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n etc._n etc._n but_o become_v again_o entangle_v as_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o gin_n seven_o worse_a spirit_n enter_v and_o make_v their_o latter_a end_n worse_o matth._n 12.45_o 2_o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o 5_o inquiry_n be_v what_o they_o do_v when_o rise_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o real_a body_n not_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n for_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v such_o mere_a walk_a ghost_n they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o mat._n 27.53_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n as_o former_o but_o to_o attend_v on_o christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v both_o companion_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n here_o not_o because_o it_o be_v now_o so_o but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o so_o though_o now_o it_o be_v degenerate_v into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o holy_a jesus_n it_o be_v still_o holy_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la retain_v still_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o not_o now_o the_o facto_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n mat._n 4.5_o though_o now_o notorious_o debauch_v into_o a_o pollute_a place_n where_o the_o devil_n can_v play_v his_o prank_n in_o set_v our_o lord_n upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o city_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v comparative_o holy_a now_o have_v still_o the_o old_a institute_v worship_n of_o god_n when_o other_o place_n be_v pollute_v with_o downright_a idolatry_n therefore_o though_o god_n worship_n be_v much_o corrupt_v yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o speak_v it_o still_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o saint_n body_n may_v be_v judge_v real_a they_o go_v to_o it_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o have_v be_v bury_v without_o the_o city_n as_o be_v the_o jewish_a manner_n luke_n 7.12_o etc._n etc._n to_o convince_v the_o murder_v jew_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o mock_v at_o christ_n for_o his_o not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n at_o their_o preposterous_a and_o diabolical_a call_n now_o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v have_v save_v himself_o though_o he_o will_v not_o he_o now_o raise_v up_o both_o his_o own_o body_n and_o those_o many_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n by_o a_o much_o more_o redundancy_n and_o super-abundancy_a of_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v up_o sudden_o those_o many_o that_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a before_o this_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o resurrection_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o their_o exhibit_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o many_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n to_o who_o they_o do_v declare_v their_o testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n do_v discourse_n of_o christ_n decease_n luke_n 9.31_o so_o those_o raise_a saint_n here_o do_v undoubted_o discourse_v of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n from_o this_o whole_a question_n answer_v these_o few_o inference_n do_v arise_v one_a so_o long_o as_o mean_n of_o holiness_n and_o man_n of_o holiness_n abide_v in_o a_o place_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a place_n as_o this_o city_n be_v which_o be_v call_v holy_a rather_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n remain_v in_o it_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o sew_v holy_a man_n be_v find_v in_o it_o they_o have_v not_o their_o bill_n of_o divorce_n as_o yet_o jer._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n two_o see_v some_o saint_n and_o not_o all_o rise_v only_o now_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o rise_v not_o but_o still_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v bless_v pledge_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o pass_v already_o but_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o those_o here_o raise_v be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v the_o whole_a harvest_n shall_v be_v when_o adam_n shall_v behold_v all_o that_o innumerable_a number_n of_o his_o nephew_n and_o neices_n that_o have_v live_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n three_o those_o saint_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o appear_v unto_o many_o yet_o will_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o all_o this_o convince_v the_o obstinate_a kill-christs_n of_o their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o than_o lazarus_n do_v who_o be_v raise_v also_o from_o the_o dead_a common_o converse_v among_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o true_o say_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n
will_v stay_v forty_o day_n more_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o give_v she_o more_o opportunity_n of_o touch_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n herewith_o she_o be_v satisfy_v know_v experimental_o what_o a_o heart_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o christ_n mean_v how_o costly_a and_o smart_a this_o have_v be_v to_o herself_o and_o how_o desirous_a her self_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a relief_n therefore_o she_o run_v quick_o to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o grief_n they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o after_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n 5th_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n make_v his_o two_o first_o appearance_n not_o to_o male_n but_o to_o female_n and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o to_o shame_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v flee_v from_o he_o whereas_o those_o good_a woman_n cleave_v close_o to_o he_o both_o while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o be_v they_o first_o honour_v by_o his_o appearance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o ambrose_n witty_o descant_v upon_o this_o say_v per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la mors_fw-la antea_fw-la processerat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la vita_fw-la postea_fw-la reparatur_fw-la as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o eve_n do_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o its_o reparation_n to_o life_n and_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v commune_v with_o a_o woman_n about_o man_n salvation_n luke_n 1.28_o to_o 36._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o woman_n about_o man_n fall_n &_o destruction_n thus_o also_o or_o lord_n here_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o that_o weak_a sex_n because_o the_o first_o woman_n tempt_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o due_a advancement_n of_o female_a glory_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o one_o of_o that_o sex_n but_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a of_o that_o sex_n also_o before_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o man._n soul_n have_v no_o sex_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v many_o good_a woman_n yet_o the_o new_a do_v mention_v more_o as_o magdalen_n be_v honour_v to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o return_v to_o the_o city_n after_o they_o have_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v no_o christ_n but_o mary_n stay_v till_o she_o see_v he_o so_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v mary_n magdalen_n also_o in_o their_o company_n as_o a_o captain_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o take_v these_o tiding_n as_o tattle_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n ver_fw-la 11._o true_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n we_o can_v soon_o believe_v romance_n and_o fable_n than_o we_o can_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n however_o teach_v and_o testify_v six_o a_o soul_n meeting_n first_o with_o a_o lose_a saviour_n be_v a_o very_a joyful_a meeting_n here_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avete_fw-la gaudese_n rejoice_v you_o or_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o great_a peace_n and_o joy_n have_v they_o that_o find_v again_o their_o lose_a redeemer_n behold_v those_o truth_n here_o mark_v one_a prescribe_v mean_n of_o grace_n due_o and_o true_o improve_v will_v help_v the_o disconsolate_a soul_n to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a saviour_n those_o good_a woman_n be_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v he_o who_o they_o want_v so_o may_v those_o soul_n do_v that_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n mark_v 2d_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o also_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n angel_n than_o christ_n meet_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o both_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v command_v they_o mat._n 28.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o such_o soul_n as_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v what_o christ_n minister_n call_v angel_n â—iâ—_n they_o shall_v both_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o he_o mark_v 3d._n such_o soul_n though_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o fear_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v a_o lose_a jesus_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o fear_n as_o these_o do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a mark_v four_o humble_a sinner_n may_v be_v homely_a with_o their_o saviour_n yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o these_o woman_n do_v who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v his_o presence_n any_o more_o the_o three_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sting_a sermon_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v upon_o this_o with_o brevity_n mark_v 16.12_o but_o luke_n relate_v it_o in_o a_o large_a description_n luke_n 24.13_o to_o 32._o which_o therefore_o require_v the_o more_o enlargement_n upon_o it_o the_o one_a remark_n here_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o be_v emmaus_n which_o signify_v he_o forlorn_v people_n be_v sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a to_o jerusalem_n some_o ancient_n say_v the_o hot_a bath_n for_o heal_v cold_a disease_n by_o bathe_v in_o those_o water_n be_v find_v there_o and_o much_o frequent_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cham-majim_a signify_v hot_a water_n whatever_o be_v the_o place_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o two_o disciple_n go_v forlorn_v thither_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o mary_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o their_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v they_o to_o return_v with_o joy_n i_o omit_v other_o descant_n upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n emmaus_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o hasten_a mother_n and_o likewise_o the_o city_n of_o victory_n both_o which_o name_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n who_o hasten_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o and_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o obtain_v victory_n by_o her_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o the_o church_n militant_a at_o emmaus_n pass_v back_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o whatever_o it_o signify_v sure_o i_o be_o these_o two_o disciple_n get_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o cordial_a water_n of_o life_n as_o they_o go_v to_o this_o village_n of_o hot_a water_n which_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v some_o say_v to_o this_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v cleopas_n and_o luke_n that_o cleopas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v name_v by_o luke_n ver_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o other_o person_n can_v be_v luke_n because_o the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n do_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o other_o that_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n luke_n 1.2_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o here_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi think_v it_o be_v luke_n but_o amiss_o so_o epiphanius_n affirm_v it_o be_v nathaniel_n but_o origen_n assert_v it_o be_v simon_n peter_n with_o who_o our_o late_a learned_a critic_n do_v concur_v yet_o the_o general_a sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n be_v that_o these_o disciple_n be_v two_o of_o the_o seventy_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n appoint_v as_o assistant_n to_o they_o luke_n 10.1_o who_o likely_a as_o some_o say_v live_v at_o emmaus_n and_o be_v now_o walk_v home_o when_o the_o passover-solemnity_n be_v perform_v but_o meet_v with_o this_o appearance_n of_o chrisâ—_n beyond_o expectation_n and_o to_o their_o amazement_n they_o return_v that_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o there_o assemble_v together_o luke_n 24.33_o which_o some_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o peter_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o frame_n christ_n find_v these_o two_o disciple_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o their_o go_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o city_n
hundred_o and_o eight_o which_o with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n make_v up_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_a act_n 1.15_o who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o ministry_n 2._o because_o believer_n still_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 3._o which_o saul_n make_v havoc_n on_o and_o which_o remain_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o still_o remain_v apostle_n who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v leave_v without_o work_n except_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o act_v 1.8_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n n.b._n this_o they_o do_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o while_o the_o lord_n have_v any_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v there_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o bush_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n exod._n 3.3_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o ouragious_a enemy_n no_o doubt_n but_o abundance_n of_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n be_v fright_v away_o with_o the_o 108._o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o flight_n while_o this_o bloody_a wolf_n saul_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n spare_v no_o sex_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o disturbance_n etc._n etc._n this_o bold_a dare_a wolf_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spectator_n in_o ston_a of_o stephen_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o be_v now_o become_v a_o principal_a actor_n he_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o act_v his_o hellish_a part_n the_o better_a break_v into_o every_o house_n so_o earnest_n be_v this_o wolf_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o like_o a_o madman_n spare_v not_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n wreak_v his_o rage_a malice_n upon_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o act_v what_o be_v below_o a_o man_n hale_v woman_n who_o be_v common_o exempt_v from_o spoil_n tyranny_n and_o persecucution_n so_o outdo_v pharaoh_n and_o herod_n who_o be_v the_o two_o arch-tyrant_n in_o all_o age_n for_o their_o matchless_a outrage_n upon_o that_o innocent_a age_n of_o child_n yet_o murder_v they_o only_o the_o male_n and_o spare_v the_o female_n exod._n 2.16_o and_o matth._n 2.16_o nor_o do_v that_o mad_a crew_n which_o crucify_a christ_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o weep_a woman_n at_o his_o cross_n but_o saul_n worse_o than_o all_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v a_o woman_n drag_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n sad_a havoc_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o as_o may_v bear_v for_o the_o church_n persecutor_n forbear_v not_o but_o all_o suffer_v for_o truth_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n when_o saul_n break_v up_o house_n after_o house_n so_o that_o the_o 108_o teacher_n can_v find_v no_o private_a place_n peaceable_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o cause_v the_o fad_a scatter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dark_a side_n of_o this_o divine_a dispensation_n a_o dismal_a disturbance_n now_o come_v we_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o bright_a side_n thereof_o a_o beautiful_a intermixture_n of_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o remarkable_a deliverance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n viii_o the_o four_o persecution_n the_o remark_n of_o mercy_n mix_v with_o this_o church_n misery_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n over-power_n the_o devil_n in_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o all_o his_o and_o his_o instrument_n persecution_n say_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o unruly_a ocean_n thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v job_n 38.10_o 11._o n.b._n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o main_a rage_a sea_n do_v not_o overflow_v the_o many_o small_a island_n of_o dry_a land_n that_o be_v see_v in_o map_n and_o find_v by_o mariner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n save_v only_o this_o that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v set_v bar_n upon_o it_o by_o his_o divine_a decree_n god_n have_v shut_v it_o up_o in_o his_o decree_v place_n the_o hollow_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o bound_n and_o bank_n as_o it_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o prodigious_a vast_a powerful_a body_n of_o that_o fluid_a element_n out_o of_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o like_o a_o infant_n out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n job_n 38.8_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n of_o wonder_n that_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o rule_v and_o repress_v that_o unruly_a sea_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n can_v her_o suck_a infant_n when_o it_o be_v swath_v up_o with_o swadling-band_n verse_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o be_v therefore_o instance_a and_o insist_v upon_o in_o scripture_n as_o here_o and_o psal_n 107.23_o to_o 30._o and_o jer._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n god_n hold_v the_o sea_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o a_o pit_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o hollow_a of_o god_n hand_n to_o overflow_v the_o land_n in_o the_o least_o of_o those_o little_a island_n but_o the_o tide_n be_v pull_v back_o by_o a_o ebb_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n thus_o the_o great_a god_n butt_v and_o bound_v the_o roar_a and_o rage_v wave_n of_o this_o great_a persecution_n though_o the_o enemy_n come_v now_o in_o like_o a_o flood_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o isa_n 59.19_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v at_o his_o appoint_a bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v though_o stephen_n shall_v be_v stone_v and_o the_o teacher_n with_o other_o believer_n shall_v be_v scatter_v by_o the_o adversary_n yet_o not_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v murder_v a_o church_n still_o though_o not_o so_o very_o numerous_a shall_v remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v stay_v there_o untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n in_o that_o sad_a deplorable_a and_o scatter_a day_n maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o god_n over_o power_v the_o devil_n so_o he_o overwitted_n he_o in_o this_o four_o persecution_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n out-wit_n all_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o ten_o horn_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o plotting-head_n and_o the_o pushing-horn_n do_v but_o aethiopem_fw-la lavare_fw-la labour_n in_o vain_a as_o here_o this_o scatter_a persecution_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n design_v to_o destroy_v and_o smother_v the_o gospel_n do_v propagate_v and_o spread_v it_o the_o more_o act_v 8_o 4â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v 11.19_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o only_o in_o judea_n and_o samaria_n but_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phaenice_n the_o country_n about_o tyre_n and_o cyprus_n that_o famous_a isle_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n n.b._n which_o city_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v in_o time_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n as_o old_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o banish_v have_v be_v hitherto_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o principal_a seat_n act_v 11.19_o 20_o 26._o which_o place_n be_v exegetical_a explain_v what_o be_v more_o brief_o intimate_v act_v 8.4_o this_o city_n antioch_n will_v be_v renown_v to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o erect_v therein_o and_o believer_n list_v themselves_o under_o he_o as_o their_o ensignbearer_n cant._n 5.10_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o sacred_a name_n christian_n not_o nickname_v so_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o scornful_o call_v all_o professor_n of_o christ_n nazareans_n or_o nazarites_n suppose_v to_o arise_v from_o peter_n weakness_n in_o his_o judaize_v at_o this_o city_n gal._n 2.11_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a direction_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_n be_v render_v warn_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.7_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n signify_v anoint_v one_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o which_o divine_a unction_n have_v make_v many_o myriad_o of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o v._n 6._o that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n such_o as_o ever_o dare_v own_o christ_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v christian_n n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 4.14_o and_o 10.23_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o we_o in_o
be_v not_o let_v or_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n arm_n who_o have_v charge_n over_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n verse_n 40._o till_o he_o come_v to_o azotus_n so_o call_v by_o the_o septuagint_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n old_a testament_n reading_n be_v ashdod_n one_o of_o the_o five_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n josh_n 15.47_o 1_o sam._n 5.3_o and_o 6._o v._o 16_o 17_o 18._o n.b._n now_o the_o distance_n from_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n measure_v it_o be_v 270_o furlong_n or_o 34_o mile_n so_o far_o do_v philip_n fly_v safe_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o angel_n employ_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o 1._o this_o miraculous_a rapture_n of_o philip_n from_o the_o eunuch_n presence_n and_o prospect_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o eunuch_n may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o philip_n ministry_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n send_v of_o god_n to_o save_v this_o ethiopian_n soul_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n will_v do_v better_o to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n than_o at_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n ezek._n 36.11_o philip_n here_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o toilsome_a journey_n from_o samaria_n to_o gaza_n foot_v it_o through_o a_o desert_n in_o untrodden_a path_n but_o now_o from_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n he_o have_v a_o easy_a passage_n a_o holy_a angel_n become_v his_o chariot_n and_o he_o who_o run_v to_o the_o eunuch_n chariot_n make_o haste_n and_o not_o delay_v to_o obey_v god_n command_n psal_n 119.60_o as_o he_o ride_v a_o while_n in_o that_o earthly_a wooden_a chariot_n when_o the_o eunuch_n have_v hand_v he_o into_o he_o act_v 8.30_o 31._o so_o now_o he_o ride_v in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a fly_a chariot_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_a rode_n but_o do_v fly_n to_o ashdod_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v wheresoever_o christ_n come_v he_o cast_v out_o satan_n that_o strong_a man_n out_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n as_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o this_o ashdod_n be_v a_o place_n famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o dagon_n and_o his_o diabolical_a worship_n 1_o sam._n 5.3_o where_o the_o true_a god_n awake_v in_o his_o power_n by_o beat_v dagon_n upon_o his_o own_o dunghill_n and_o pay_v the_o posterior_n of_o his_o worshipper_n with_o emerods_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o philistine_n those_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o now_o philip_n must_v go_v thither_o with_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o this_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o n.b._n two_o the_o eunuch_n go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v which_o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o admire_v at_o the_o great_a gift_n confer_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o seal_v to_o he_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o value_v not_o what_o the_o wild_a courtier_n at_o home_n will_v say_v of_o he_o or_o censure_v he_o for_o have_v christ_n mark_n set_v upon_o he_o but_o take_v ship_n at_o gaza_n and_o become_v the_o first_o we_o find_v that_o carry_v christianity_n into_o africa_n chap._n ix_o of_o saul_n conversion_n and_o the_o church_n rest_n this_o nine_o chapter_n contain_v a_o most_o remarkable_a remedy_n of_o the_o church_n malady_n the_o most_o notorious_a misery_n that_o ever_o yet_o have_v befall_v she_o since_o her_o first_o constitution_n god_n now_o wrought_v the_o church_n deliverance_n by_o a_o new_a and_o notable_a providential_a way_n not_o by_o the_o confusion_n but_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o pestilent_a persecutor_n thereof_o whereby_o not_o only_o that_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o the_o other_o church_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v in_o other_o place_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o dispersion_n have_v rest_n and_o peace_n act_v 9.1_o to_o 32._o verse_n 31._o say_v then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_v etc._n etc._n at_o saul_n conversion_n n.b._n moses's-bush_n exod._n 3.2_o 3._o be_v a_o excellent_a emblem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bush_n burn_v yet_o be_v not_o consume_v no_o more_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n isa_n 43.2_o because_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o whereby_o either_o the_o bush_n be_v consolidate_v so_o as_o to_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o the_o flame_n without_o harm_n as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n come_v pure_a out_o but_o be_v not_o consume_v job_n 23.10_o or_o the_o furious_a and_o consume_a heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v restrain_v as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o babylon_n so_o that_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o singe_v the_o hair_n or_o the_o garment_n of_o those_o three_o noble_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o dan._n 3.25_o 27._o n.b._n god_n almighty_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n do_v divide_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o fire_n and_z the_o intense_a activity_n of_o its_o heat_n against_o and_o above_o nature_n god_n miraculous_o separate_v between_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o faculty_n and_o so_o hinder_v its_o operation_n thus_o he_o do_v in_o his_o church_n case_n let_v we_o turn_v aside_o with_o moses_n and_o behold_v this_o great_a wonder_n great_a indeed_o for_o there_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n else_o how_o be_v the_o bush_n burn_v there_o be_v light_n else_o how_o do_v moses_n see_v it_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o heat_n else_o how_o come_v the_o bush_n not_o to_o be_v consume_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o fiery_a trial_n even_o as_o great_a a_o vision_n in_o her_o affliction_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n psal_n 29.7_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o divide_v also_o the_o heat_n from_o the_o light_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o former_a but_o only_o illuminate_v by_o the_o latter_a so_o it_o be_v with_o each_o afflict_a saint_n as_o die_v yet_o live_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v worry_v wolf_n and_o desperate_a devil_n let_v loose_a upon_o she_o such_o a_o one_o be_v saul_n here_o act_v 9.1_o 2._o this_o bloodhound_n have_v be_v blood_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o stone_a stephen_n yet_o be_v not_o glut_v nor_o satiate_v with_o it_o but_o make_v desperate_a havoc_n upon_o other_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.2_o and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o chap._n 22.4_o and_o 26.10_o relate_v still_o to_o this_o time_n not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o he_o yet_o breathe_v out_o more_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v a_o violent_a and_o vehement_a hellish_a heat_n of_o a_o diabolical_o enrage_v and_o inflame_a heart_n discover_v by_o the_o fiery_a word_n that_o he_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o black_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o rage_n within_o that_o it_o break_v out_o with_o his_o breath_n in_o flame_n without_o and_o n.b._n this_o ravenous_a wolf_n be_v describe_v here_o as_o if_o weary_a with_o worry_v the_o flock_n he_o now_o lay_n himself_o down_o pant_v for_o breath_n but_o enough_o of_o saul_n black_a character_n in_o the_o forego_n 6_o chapter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v here_o only_o to_o show_v how_o insatiable_a this_o wolf_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n insomuch_o that_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o by_o pant_v a_o while_n recover_v his_o breath_n but_o he_o present_o trot_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v prince_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o a_o new_a commission_n that_o his_o persecution_n may_v have_v the_o semblance_n of_o justice_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o letters-patent_n must_v be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o damascus_n n.b._n for_o though_o the_o roman_n have_v conquer_v judaea_n and_o the_o country_n contiguous_a to_o it_o yet_o do_v they_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o imprison_v dissenter_n both_o within_o and_o without_o their_o country_n where_o they_o have_v any_o synagogue_n and_o such_o they_o have_v at_o damascus_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phoenicia_n whither_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v in_o their_o many_o dispersion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o many_o other_o place_n it_o can_v not_o suffice_v this_o greedy_a beast_n to_o drink_v blood_n at_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o
and_o here_o n.b._n for_o he_o stay_v his_o journey_n all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n solemnity_n and_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o to_o travel_v that_o time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o wilful_o offend_v the_o weak_a jew_n verse_n 6._o he_o sail_v not_o from_o philippi_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n according_a to_o their_o law_n exod._n 12.19_o thus_o he_o comply_v with_o their_o rite_n which_o then_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v neither_o deadly_a nor_o as_o yet_o bury_v so_o his_o compliance_n be_v not_o sinful_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v at_o troas_n paul_n plain_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sabbath_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n when_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o old_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o troy_n he_o abide_v there_o seven_o day_n verse_n 6._o so_o he_o have_v his_o choice_n of_o any_o day_n in_o that_o whole_a week_n to_o convene_v by_o his_o apostolical_a power_n the_o most_o solemn_a christian_a assembly_n yet_o do_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o jewish-sabbath-day_n and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n express_o verse_n 7._o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o his_o worship_n psal_n 118.24_o by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n matth._n 28.1_o and_o john_n 20.1_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o on_o this_o day_n the_o disciple_n meet_v and_o christ_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20._o verse_n 19_o and_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v this_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o christian_n to_o meet_v on_o 1_o corinth_n 16.2_o which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n for_o in_o six_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o labour_n now_o have_v they_o rest_v both_o those_o two_o day_n they_o can_v not_o but_o break_v that_o part_n of_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o long_a sermon_n sometime_o be_v not_o un-scriptural_a or_o unapostolical_a n.b._n paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n here_o verse_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v his_o farewell-sermon_n ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o phrase_n imply_v no_o less_o nay_o his_o discourse_n do_v continue_v beyond_o midnight_n even_o to_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 11._o as_o this_o singular_a example_n of_o paul_n show_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o iron-side_n have_v a_o robu_v body_n for_o preaching-work_n and_o also_o his_o unwearied_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n for_o win_a soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o his_o auditorie_n vigilance_n patience_n and_o complacency_n in_o wait_v so_o long_o upon_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n be_v evident_a here_o also_o n.b._n both_o which_o pattern_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v those_o of_o our_o day_n as_o the_o preacher_n here_o do_v condemn_v not_o only_o the_o dum-dogg_n of_o our_o day_n that_o can_v bark_v at_o all_o isa_n 56.10_o but_o also_o those_o lazy_a lubber_n that_o think_v the_o sand_n in_o their_o hour_n glass_n run_v not_o fast_o enough_o while_o they_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v those_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o jer_n 48_o 10._o so_o those_o hearer_n here_o do_v no_o less_o condemn_v the_o drowsy_a careless_a and_o impatient_a hearer_n of_o our_o time_n who_o can_v watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n without_o sleep_n or_o weariness_n mat._n 26.40_o those_o warm_a christian_n here_o say_v chrysostom_n medià _fw-la nocte_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la condemnent_fw-la qui_fw-la medio_fw-la die_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la they_o do_v watch_v till_o midnight_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o sleep_n at_o midday_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v religious_a night-meeting_n be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n needful_a verse_n 8.11_o n.b._n indeed_o carnal_a man_n do_v common_o calumniate_v such_o conventicle_n as_o if_o christian_n meet_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n only_o to_o commit_v fornication_n the_o man_n with_o the_o woman_n but_o herein_o theyon_o muse_v as_o they_o themselves_o use_v this_o be_v their_o own_o curse_a practice_n thus_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o chaste_a man_n upon_o earth_n because_o himself_o be_v detestable_o unchaste_a now_o to_o avoid_v any_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o causeless_a calumny_n here_o be_v many_o light_n prudent_o provide_v lest_o their_o be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v administer_v any_o sufpition_n concern_v the_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v sermon-sleeper_n want_v not_o warn_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o sudden_o his_o dreadful_a summons_n for_o sleeper_n n.b._n we_o see_v eutichus_n which_o signify_v good_a fortune_n have_v the_o bad_a fortune_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n sit_v in_o a_o window_n while_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o lose_v and_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n god_n permit_v it_o to_o distract_v and_o disturb_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o long_a sermon_n which_o so_o disturb_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n verse_n 9_o yet_o the_o follow_a miracle_n of_o revive_a eutychus_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a all_o sleeper_n do_v distract_v the_o preacher_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o miraculous_a raise_n up_o to_o life_n of_o dead_a eutychus_n by_o paul_n power_n of_o miracle_n be_v matter_n both_o of_o great_a admiration_n and_o of_o strong_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a there_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o n.b._n the_o young_a man_n fall_v first_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n for_o youth_n be_v a_o sleepy_a and_o a_o slippery_a age_n then_o fall_v he_o down_o three_o story_n high_a which_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o fatal_a fall_n drive_v his_o breath_n out_o of_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o bruise_v it_o if_o not_o break_v his_o bone_n so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a paul_n go_v down_o from_o his_o pulpit_n and_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o elijah_n do_v upon_o the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n 1_o kin._n 17_o 21._o and_o as_o elisha_n on_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o kin._n 4.34_o then_o upon_o paul_n prayer_n for_o he_o his_o life_n return_v into_o he_o n.b._n yea_o so_o strong_a be_v paul_n faith_n in_o pray_v for_o this_o miraculous_a recovery_n that_o he_o comfort_v the_o confuse_a auditory_a great_o distract_v with_o this_o sudden_a casualty_n say_v be_v not_o too_o much_o perplex_v at_o this_o disaster_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v do_v to_o disturb_v we_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o know_v infallible_o that_o while_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n his_o life_n will_v return_v so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o do_v thing_n n.b._n this_o miracle_n do_v not_o a_o little_a fill_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o marvel_n and_o comfort_n as_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o death_n to_o this_o young_a man_n so_o be_v they_o exceed_v glad_a that_o dead_a entychus_fw-la be_v restore_v to_o life_n not_o only_o for_o the_o young_a man_n sake_n alone_o but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o for_o their_o own_o confirmation_n by_o this_o miracle_n for_o hereby_o god_n give_v a_o convince_a testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n overshoot_n the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n and_o over_o rule_v that_o disturbance_n to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n of_o this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n by_o which_o mean_v likewise_o both_o the_o gospel_n be_v attest_v to_o and_o many_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v as_o at_o troas_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v by_o paul_n so_o the_o change_n beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v very_o observable_a there_o n.b._n for_o paul_n keep_v the_o first_o day_n administer_a the_o euharist_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n until_o midnight_n upon_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n the_o next_o day_n yea_o he_o talk_v a_o long_a time_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 7_o 11._o n.b._n we_o shall_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o obsery_v the_o sabbath_n though_o not_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a act_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o auditory_a do_v or_o we_o be_v not_o
coloss_n he_o shall_v have_v again_o his_o freedom_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o provide_v to_o remove_v his_o old_a lodging_n from_o rome_n as_o a_o prisoner_n unto_o those_o city_n of_o greece_n as_o a_o free_a man_n again_o which_o most_o probable_o he_o do_v n.b._n so_o that_o if_o we_o trace_v paul_n hope_n and_o intention_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o philippi_n first_o phil._n 2.23_o 24._o nay_o yet_o far_o to_o coloss_n philemon_n verse_n 22._o but_o still_o far_o than_o both_o even_a into_o judea_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n heb._n 13.23_o tell_v those_o believe_a jew_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o proper_a centre_n of_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o those_o disperse_v to_o who_o james_n john_n and_o judas_n write_v their_o general_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o soon_o as_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o will_v both_o come_v together_o into_o those_o part_n to_o visit_v they_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o long_a timothy_n stay_v from_o paul_n or_o where_o paul_n be_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o n.b._n paul_n mention_n a_o intention_n he_o have_v of_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o spain_n rom._n 15.24_o 28._o but_o this_o intent_n be_v long_o ago_o and_o he_o be_v hinder_v hitherto_o either_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o 1_o thess_n 2.18_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n otherwise_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o act_n 19_o v._o 6_o 7._o or_o by_o other_o intervenient_a yet_o important_a occasion_n as_o rom._n 15.22_o 23._o or_o by_o his_o own_o infirmity_n through_o scourge_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o the_o urgent_a entreaty_n of_o other_o as_o act_n 10.48_o and_o 16.15_o and_o 28.14_o n.b._n but_o now_o he_o find_v some_o urgent_a cause_n of_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o the_o apostasy_n he_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n plain_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n for_o he_o to_o hasten_v thither_o than_o to_o go_v westward_o so_o that_o though_o this_o journey_n into_o spain_n be_v real_o intend_v yet_o be_v it_o general_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v prevent_v of_o it_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10.23_o but_o be_v overrule_v by_o god_n prov._n 16_o 9_o however_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o paul_n after_o this_o releâ—se_n leave_v rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n till_o timothy_n come_v to_o he_o what_o become_v of_o this_o apostle_n or_o timothy_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o far_a light_n after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v for_o some_o year_n but_o a_o attempt_v to_o trace_v he_o far_o without_o scripture_n light_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v ourselves_o a_o scripture_n account_v next_o of_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n after_o the_o last_o account_n of_o paul_n chap._n xxx_o first_o of_o james_n and_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o wave_v all_o other_o narratives_n from_o more_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a hand_n the_o most_o of_o which_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o monkish_a evaporation_n and_o the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o wanton_a brain_n etc._n etc._n and_o stick_v still_o as_o close_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o have_v yet_o some_o far_a account_n of_o four_o apostle_n namely_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n in_o their_o apostolical_a book_n n.b._n the_o first_o be_v james_n who_o write_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o name_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n matth._n 10.2_o who_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o herod_n in_o jerusalem_n probable_o long_a before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o write_v any_o of_o their_o epistle_n act_n 12.1_o 2._o but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n matth._n 10.3_o call_v james_n the_o less_o mark_v 15.40_o and_o the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o his_o family_n and_o reckon_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n as_o a_o principal_a pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o who_o succeed_v his_o martyr_a namesake_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n that_o thunder_a brother_n of_o john_n in_o his_o apostleship_n at_o jerusalem_n n.b._n and_o sit_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n there_o act_v 15._o and_o conclude_v it_o there_o not_o withstand_v the_o presence_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o usurpation_n have_v the_o supremacy_n be_v sole_o belong_v to_o peter_n as_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v n.b._n this_o james_n be_v the_o residentiary_n apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o many_o year_n and_o write_v his_o catholic_n epistle_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o own_o death_n and_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n draw_v nigh_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o two_o expression_n he_o use_v in_o that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n james_n 5.8_o 9_o wherein_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o city_n and_o people_n for_o kill_a christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o large_a matth._n 24._o do_v now_o approach_v very_o near_o n.b._n as_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o malicious_a eye_n by_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n how_o those_o presage_a sign_n predict_v by_o christ_n matth._n 24._o grow_v on_o apace_o he_o live_v to_o see_v false_a prophet_n arise_v iniquity_n abound_v love_v wax_a cold_a a_o betray_n and_o undo_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n all_o forerunner_n and_o forewarder_n of_o that_o approach_a destruction_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v not_o but_o certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o particular_a judgement_n day_n wherein_o christ_n will_v render_v vengeance_n on_o and_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o innocent_a sufferer_n upon_o tyrannical_a persecutor_n the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v now_o get_v to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o believer_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o suffer_v for_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o proper_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v they_o deu._n 28._o verse_n 64._o wherein_o he_o comfort_v the_o persecute_v chap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o denounce_v a_o direful_a doom_n against_o the_o persecutor_n chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o his_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o professor_n animate_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o these_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v so_o strenuous_o assert_v james_n observe_v how_o that_o wholesome_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n concern_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v at_o that_o time_n pervert_v by_o a_o licentious_a and_o sensual_a sort_n of_o professor_n rather_o libertine_n than_o christian_n make_v his_o remedy_n suitable_a to_o their_o malady_n and_o chief_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v manner_n correct_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o loose_a coat_n thus_o they_o that_o will_v make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a stick_n do_v bend_v it_o the_o contrary_a way_n to_o its_o own_o crookedness_n and_o thus_o as_o augustin_n say_v this_o apostle_n do_v see_v some_o turn_n the_o grace_n god_n which_o paul_n have_v preach_v into_o wantonness_n he_o press_v the_o point_n of_o work_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n or_o their_o faith_n can_v never_o justify_v their_o person_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v vain_a if_o their_o practice_n contradict_v their_o profession_n n.b._n paul_n write_v to_o a_o people_n many_o time_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a temper_n who_o of_o themselves_o lie_v too_o much_o stress_n upon_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o may_v he_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o superfluous_a to_o press_v pharisees_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o james_n write_v to_o such_o as_o be_v loose_a professor_n who_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o a_o bare_a historical_a faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o and_o who_o neglect_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o save_v lively_a faith_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o turn_v the_o
and_o have_a salvation_n &c_n &c_n zech._n 9.9_o this_o be_v that_o full_a and_o strut_a breast_n of_o consolation_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v to_o milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n isa_n 66._o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o wit_n when_o her_o king_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o comfort_v she_o this_o choice_n cordial_a the_o prophet_n zechariah_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n in_o her_o captivity_n about_o 500_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o prophetic_a promise_n that_o when_o it_o become_v a_o performance_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v this_o same_o prophecy_n quote_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o mat._n 21.5_o 7_o 9_o and_o mar._n 11.2_o 10._o and_o luk._n 19_o ver_fw-la 30_o 38._o and_o joh._n 12.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o n.b._n but_o long_o before_o this_o prophet_n zechariah_n we_o find_v that_o evangelical_n prpohet_n isaiah_n give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o very_a prophecy_n in_o his_o day_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o isa_n 14.32_o see_v psa_n 87._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 102.16_o where_o david_n long_o before_o isaiah_n most_o high_o extol_v sion_n foundation_n and_o its_o superstructure_n also_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o prophetical_a evangelist_n isaiah_n come_v yet_o more_o near_o to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o best_a tiding_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o isa_n 62._o verse_n 11._o note_v hence_o one_a here_o be_v three_o behold_v too_o give_v the_o great_a lustre_n upon_o the_o the_o matter_n there_o mention_v 2_o zions_n king_n and_o salvation_n be_v synonima_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o zechariah_n king_n come_v be_v isaiah_n salvation_n come_v and_o thus_o old_a simeon_n call_v christ_n his_o salvation_n luk._n 2.30_o 3ly_n when_o zion_n king_n come_v then_o zion_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v isa_n 62.12_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o best_a news_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n out_o of_o this_o well_o of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o a_o mandamus_fw-la from_o zion_n king_n can_v save_v zion_n at_o her_o low_a state_n ps_n 44.4_o and_o 74_o 12_o and_o 48.2_o n.b._n this_o prophetic_a promise_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o salvation_n unto_o zion_n do_v afford_v twelve_o comfortable_a consideration_n the_o first_o cordial_n be_v if_o the_o tiding_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v unto_o his_o church_n though_o then_o he_o come_v only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n yet_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v such_o good_a news_n to_o zion_n and_o so_o grand_a a_o ground_n of_o her_o great_a joy_n as_o both_o those_o prophet_n isa_n 62.11_o and_o zech._n 9.9_o do_v testify_v then_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a tiding_n must_v needs_o be_v christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n unto_o his_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24.30_o the_o second_o cordial_n be_v if_o the_o ante_fw-la nati_fw-la or_o those_o bear_v before_o christ_n namely_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n can_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v the_o full_a term_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o as_o a_o congruous_a remedy_n to_o man_n curse_a malady_n by_o his_o first_o foul_a fall_n before_o that_o promise_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n then_o why_o can_v the_o post_n nati_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o christ_n namely_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n be_v content_a to_o wait_v until_o the_o term_n of_o only_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o be_v run_v quite_o out_o before_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n which_o be_v but_o half_a the_o time_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n wait_v for_o his_o first_o come_v as_o aâ—_n servant_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n in_o his_o grandeur_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o time_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n amount_v not_o yet_o to_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n so_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o which_o be_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a 4000_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o our_o lord_n comfort_v we_o with_o saying_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n these_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v mat._n 24.22_o and_o the_o world_n may_v not_o last_v thus_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v only_o from_o this_o ground_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n last_v six_o day_n so_o its_o continuation_n shall_v be_v six_o thousand_o year_n because_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n shall_v be_v so_o short_a spirit_v as_o to_o be_v so_o soon_o weary_a of_o wait_v for_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v especial_o consider_v how_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o bless_a influence_n both_o of_o christ_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o be_v privilege_n of_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o we_o shall_v adjure_v ourselves_o not_o to_o awake_v our_o love_n till_o he_o please_v can._n 2.7_o &_o 3.5_o the_o three_o cordial_n be_v though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o his_o zion_n to_o wit_n when_o his_o glory_n depart_v from_o she_o as_o it_o do_v gradualy_a from_o his_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 10.18_o and_o 11.23_o because_o zion_n sin_n do_v sometime_o separate_v betwixt_o her_o lord_n and_o she_o isa_n 59.2_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spouse_n complain_n my_o belove_v have_v with_o draw_v himself_o cant._n 5.6_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o zion_n trouble_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o jer._n 30.7_o because_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o zion_n king_n return_v to_o she_o again_o wherein_o he_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o return_v with_o my_o mercy_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n zech._n 1.16.17_o though_o zion_n be_v sad_a when_o her_o king_n go_v from_o she_o yet_o be_v she_o command_v here_o to_o rejoice_v great_o for_o behold_v her_o king_n come_v unto_o she_o zech._n 9.9_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o christ_n do_v depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n this_o make_v they_o melancholy_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o act_v 1.9_o 11._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o his_o death_n say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v sad_a if_o i_o go_v from_o you_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o gr._n orphan_n for_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o again_o verse_n 18._o and_o 28._o yea_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n he_o tell_v they_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o be_v both_o expedient_a and_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o again_o john_n 16.7_o 16._o which_o prove_v a_o problem_n or_o a_o dark_a say_n to_o the_o disciple_n our_o lord_n explain_v it_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n indeed_o betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o must_v be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n betwixt_o we_o live_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v return_v to_o we_o though_o he_o tarry_v his_o appoint_a time_n yet_o be_v we_o assure_v he_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v therefore_o must_v